schism_n be_v a_o voluntary_a division_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o external_a communion_n without_o sufficient_a cause_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o division_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d division_n or_o particular_a act._n division_n in_o the_o church_n particular_a rent_n among_o you_o this_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o from_o it_o in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n blame_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n c._n 11._o though_o they_o come_v together_o and_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n but_o divide_v in_o it_o and_o about_o it_o 2._o division_n be_v make_v also_o in_o the_o church_n as_o catholic_n catholic_n catholic_n or_o universal_a and_o some_o charge_v the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v hereafter_o herewith_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o deplorable_a rent_n and_o convulsion_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o divide_v either_o in_o or_o from_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o just_a cause_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o aggregatum_fw-la of_o all_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v division_n as_o well_o from_o as_o in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v improper_o call_v separation_n or_o proper_o or_o more_o perfect_o so_o 1._o separation_n improper_o so_o call_v we_o may_v term_v negative_a which_o be_v rather_o a_o recusancy_n or_o a_o denial_n of_o communion_n where_o it_o be_v either_o due_a or_o only_o claim_v and_o not_o due_a but_o be_v never_o actual_o give_v 2._o it_o be_v proper_o so_o where_o a_o actual_a separation_n be_v make_v and_o communion_n break_v or_o deny_v where_o it_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v 3._o or_o yet_o more_o perfect_o when_o those_o that_o thus_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v their_o communion_n from_o a_o church_n join_v themselves_o in_o a_o opposite_a body_n and_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n sect_n ii_o subject_a of_o schism_n thus_o of_o the_o act_n of_o schism_n division_n let_v we_o brief_o consider_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o division_n subject_a subject_a which_o be_v not_o a_o civil_a or_o a_o infidel_n society_n but_o a_o christian_a church_n i_o do_v not_o express_v it_o a_o true_a church_n for_o that_o be_v suppose_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n it_o must_v be_v true_a otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o some_o learned_a of_o our_o own_o side_n distinguish_v here_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n physical_o or_o metaphysical_o consider_v or_o moral_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o true_o a_o church_n as_o some_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v such_o moral_o and_o plead_v for_o separation_n from_o it_o only_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n or_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n but_o find_v this_o distinction_n to_o give_v offence_n and_o perhaps_o some_o advantage_n to_o our_o adversary_n at_o least_o for_o the_o amuse_n and_o disturb_v the_o method_n of_o disputation_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o reduce_v the_o difference_n as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o able_a i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o distinction_n i_o confess_v pace_fw-la tantorum_fw-la i_o see_v no_o danger_n in_o but_o rather_o a_o necessity_n of_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n even_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n large_o speak_v as_o moral_n be_v distinguish_v from_o physical_a or_o metaphysical_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o concession_n arise_v from_o the_o grant_n or_o allow_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o any_o sense_n or_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o say_v that_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n moral_o yet_o be_v so_o real_o i._n e._n physical_o or_o metaphysical_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a church_n see_v all_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n depend_v upon_o its_o truth_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o question_v by_o either_o side_n and_o when_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o any_o sense_n we_o do_v mean_a that_o she_o retain_v so_o much_o of_o christian_a truth_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n indeed_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o moral_a nature_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o its_o cause_n its_o efficient_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o divine_a influence_n be_v a_o moral_a cause_n the_o form_n live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v moral_a its_o end_n and_o all_o its_o formal_a action_n in_o profession_n and_o communion_n be_v of_o a_o moral_a nature_n and_o the_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v man_n be_v indeed_o natural_a being_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o more_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o society_n they_o fall_v proper_o under_o a_o moral_a consideration_n but_o how_o can_v a_o church_n be_v true_a and_o not_o true_a and_o both_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n how_o can_v we_o own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o leave_v she_o as_o a_o false_a church_n and_o true_a and_o false_a be_v both_o take_v moral_o very_o well_o and_o our_o learned_a man_n intend_v no_o other_o though_o they_o speak_v it_o not_o in_o these_o term_n for_o to_o be_v true_a and_o false_a in_o the_o same_o moral_a sense_n do_v not_o imply_v the_o be_v so_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o fundamental_o retain_v in_o her_o faith_n and_o profession_n wherein_o the_o be_v and_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o church_n consist_v and_o yet_o be_v very_o false_a and_o just_o to_o be_v desert_v for_o her_o gross_a error_n in_o many_o other_o point_n believe_v also_o and_o profess_v by_o she_o as_o a_o bill_n in_o chancery_n may_v be_v a_o true_a bill_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o admit_v and_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n false_o suggest_v it_o may_v be_v very_o false_a and_o as_o to_o they_o be_v reject_v 2._o the_o church_n as_o the_o subject_a of_o schism_n may_v catholic_n 1._o catholic_n be_v further_o consider_v as_o catholic_n i._n e._n absolute_a formal_a essential_a and_o as_o it_o lie_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o unite_v in_o one_o common_a faith_n from_o this_o church_n the_o donatist_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v separate_v 2._o as_o particular_a in_o a_o great_a or_o lesser_a number_n particular_a 2._o particular_a or_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n thus_o the_o modern_a separatist_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v say_v to_o be_v schismatic_n 3._o in_o a_o complex_n and_o mix_v sense_n as_o the_o particular_a mix_v 3._o mix_v roman_a church_n pretend_v also_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n call_v her self_o roman_a catholic_n and_o her_o particular_a bishop_n the_o universal_a pastor_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v charge_v with_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n sect_n iii_o object_n of_o schism_n 1._o faith_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o object_n about_o and_o communion_n external_n communion_n in_o which_o separation_n be_v make_v namely_o external_n communion_n in_o those_o three_o great_a mean_n or_o bond_n of_o it_o faith_n worship_n and_o government_n under_o that_o notion_n as_o they_o be_v bond_n of_o communion_n the_o first_o be_v faith_n or_o doctrine_n and_o it_o must_v faith_n faith_n be_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o renounce_v the_o church_n faith_n be_v a_o very_a great_a schism_n yet_o here_o we_o must_v admit_v two_o exception_n it_o must_v be_v the_o church_n faith_n that_o be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o church_n have_v define_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o in_o other_o point_n both_o authority_n allow_v liberty_n again_o though_o the_o faith_n be_v break_v there_o be_v not_o schism_n present_o or_o necessary_o except_o the_o external_a communion_n be_v also_o or_o thereby_o disturb_v heretical_a principle_n not_o declare_v be_v schism_n in_o principle_n but_o not_o in_o act_n have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o it_o be_v far_o agree_v that_o we_o may_v and_o some_o time_n
must_v differ_v with_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o doctrine_n wherein_o she_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v care_n not_o only_o of_o schism_n but_o damnation_n itself_o as_o athanasius_n warn_v we_o every_o one_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o this_o great_a question_n what_o be_v truth_n or_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n to_o say_v present_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o beg_v a_o very_a great_a question_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v give_v i_o shall_v think_v athanasius_n be_v more_o in_o the_o right_a when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o my_o opinion_n they_o must_v stretch_v mighty_o that_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o understand_v take_v in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n till_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v evident_a i_o shall_v affirm_v after_o many_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a and_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o rhe_n eather_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o three_o know_a creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n and_o know_v and_o declare_v himself_o prepare_v to_o receive_v any_o further_a truth_n that_o he_o yet_o know_v not_o when_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o from_o reason_n scripture_n or_o just_a tradition_n can_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n methinks_v those_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o old_a religion_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v a_o old_a and_o better_a mean_n of_o know_v the_o catholic_n faith_n than_o this_o what_o be_v controvert_v about_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o in_o its_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o note_n that_o our_o more_o learned_a and_o moderate_a adversary_n do_v acquit_v such_o a_o man_n or_o church_n both_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o indeed_o come_v a_o great_a deal_n near_o to_o we_o in_o put_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o controversy_n very_o fair_o upon_o this_o unquestionable_a point_n they_o who_o first_o separate_v themselves_o 534._o mr._n knot_n in_o fid_fw-we unm_fw-la c._n 7._o s_o 112._o p._n 534._o from_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n and_o bring_v in_o corruption_n in_o faith_n practice_n lyturgy_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v heretic_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n and_o schismatic_n by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a uncorrupted_a church_n 2._o object_n worship_n a_o second_o band_n of_o external_a communion_n be_v worship_n 2_o worship_n public_a worship_n in_o which_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v notorious_a but_o here_o public_a worship_n must_v be_v understand_v only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o communion_n and_o no_o far_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o communion_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o worship_n and_o consequent_o no_o schism_n this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o if_o we_o distinguish_v of_o worship_n in_o its_o essential_o or_o substantial_o and_o its_o mode_n circumstance_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n it_o be_v well_o argue_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o none_o may_v separate_a from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o indeed_o from_o any_o particular_a in_o the_o essential_o or_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n for_o these_o be_v god_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o convey_v his_o grace_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o by_o these_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v knit_v together_o as_o christ_n visible_a body_n for_o divine_a worship_n but_o what_o be_v these_o essential_o of_o worship_n surely_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n whether_o moral_a or_o positive_a as_o abstract_v from_o all_o particular_a modes_n not_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o prayer_n the_o read_v the_o holy_a canon_n interpret_n the_o same_o and_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o that_o church_n that_o worship_v god_n in_o these_o essential_o of_o worship_n can_v be_v charge_v in_o this_o particular_a with_o schism_n or_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o modes_n and_o particular_a rite_n of_o worship_n until_o one_o public_a liturgy_n and_o rubric_n be_v produce_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o not_o impose_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bond_n of_o union_n in_o the_o circumstantial_a worship_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o no_o schism_n in_o this_o respect_n much_o less_o may_v one_o particular_a church_n claim_v from_o another_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la exact_a communion_n in_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o for_o want_v thereof_o to_o cry_v out_o present_o schism_n schism_n indeed_o our_o roman_a adversary_n do_v direct_o and_o plain_o assert_v that_o about_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o concern_v and_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v differ_v from_o one_o another_o therein_o without_o breach_n of_o communion_n though_o for_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o worship_n mere_o out_o of_o dislike_n of_o some_o particular_a innocent_a rite_n seem_v to_o deserve_v a_o great_a censure_n but_o the_o roman_a recusant_n in_o england_n have_v a_o great_a difficulty_n upon_o they_o to_o excuse_v their_o total_a separation_n from_o we_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o our_o worship_n at_o which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o take_v no_o offence_n and_o wherein_o they_o hold_v actual_a communion_n with_o we_o many_o year_n together_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n eliz._n reign_n against_o the_o law_n of_o cohabitation_n observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o a_o city_n and_o a_o church_n be_v commensurate_a contrary_a to_o the_o order_n as_o one_o well_o observe_v which_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v for_o preserve_a unity_n and_o exclude_v schism_n by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v such_o disobedience_n or_o division_n of_o the_o member_n of_o any_o national_a church_n where_o that_o church_n do_v not_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o catholic_n and_o last_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a right_n of_o government_n both_o of_o our_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o law_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n but_o their_o pretence_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o three_o great_a bond_n of_o communion_n government_n 3._o object_n government_n three_o the_o last_o bond_n of_o ecclesiastical_a external_a government_n government_n communion_n be_v that_o of_o government_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o exert_v in_o its_o public_a law_n this_o government_n can_v have_v no_o influence_n from_o one_o national_a church_n to_o another_o as_o such_o because_o so_o far_o they_o be_v equal_a par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la but_o must_v be_v yield_v by_o all_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n whether_o national_a provincial_a or_o true_o patriarchal_a to_o their_o proper_a governor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n juridical_o require_v otherwise_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n be_v contract_v but_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n we_o can_v find_v it_o whole_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n without_o gross_a usurpation_n as_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n indeed_o it_o be_v partly_o find_v in_o every_o church_n it_o be_v at_o first_o diffuse_v by_o our_o universal_a pastor_n and_o common_a lord_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o aught_o have_v yet_o appear_v still_o lie_v abroad_o among_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n under_o the_o power_n protection_n and_o assistance_n of_o civil_a authority_n except_o when_o they_o be_v collect_v by_o just_a power_n and_o legal_a rule_n into_o synod_n or_o council_n whether_o provincial_a national_a or_o general_n here_o indeed_o rest_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o it_o will_v at_o last_o be_v find_v to_o make_v its_o way_n against_o all_o contradiction_n from_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o do_v conclude_v while_o we_o profess_v and_o yield_v all_o due_a obedience_n to_o our_o proper_a pastor_n bishop_n and_o governor_n when_o there_o be_v no_o council_n sit_v and_o to_o all_o free_a council_n wherein_o we_o be_v concern_v lawful_o convene_v we_o can_v be_v just_o charge_v wiih_o schism_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o we_o stiff_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n
not_o many_o of_o yourselves_o ashamed_a and_o weary_a of_o it_o do_v not_o some_o of_o you_o deny_v it_o and_o set_v up_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n too_o blame_v to_o say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n or_o division_n among_o you_o and_o not_o to_o tell_v they_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n among_o you_o and_o no_o heresy_n but_o now_o man_n be_v wise_a and_o of_o another_o mind_n to_o conclude_v whether_o we_o regard_v the_o truth_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n both_o reason_n and_o sense_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o infallibility_n signify_v nothing_o for_o as_o to_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n and_o inward_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o one_o man_n or_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n against_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o for_o unity_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n or_o shadow_n of_o pretence_n against_o it_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n can_v preserve_v it_o as_o well_o without_o as_o with_o infallibility_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o the_o argument_n methinks_v it_o be_v better_o thus_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v infallible_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a either_o by_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o reason_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n its_o right_n divine_a or_o humane_a this_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a all_o examine_v constantine_n king_n john_n justinian_n phocas_n we_o have_v find_v some_o flaw_n in_o the_o pretend_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o our_o converter_n patriarch_n possessor_n and_o as_o the_o subject_a of_o infallibility_n his_o last_o and_o great_a argument_n be_v his_o universal_a pastorship_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v we_o also_o and_o we_o can_v withdraw_v our_o obedience_n from_o he_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o which_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o viz._n schism_n if_o his_o command_n be_v justifiable_a but_o if_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o fail_v also_o we_o be_v acquit_v this_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n be_v divine_a or_o humane_a if_o at_o all_o both_o be_v pretend_v and_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v very_o indifferent_a and_o reasonable_a as_o to_o the_o original_a if_o the_o right_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la to_o believe_v whether_o it_o come_v from_o god_n or_o no._n if_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a pastor_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la only_z his_o title_n be_v either_o from_o civil_a or_o from_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v err_v fundamental_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o pretence_n from_o both_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v confer_v this_o honour_n upon_o the_o pope_n may_v it_o not_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o world_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o either_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o subject_v all_o the_o church_n under_o one_o pastor_n however_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la when_o be_v this_o do_v when_o do_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v such_o a_o grant_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o think_v the_o world_n have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o donat_fw-la const_n donat_fw-la donation_n of_o constantine_n long_o ago_o yet_o that_o no_o shadow_n may_v remain_v unscatter_v we_o shall_v brief_o take_v a_o account_n of_o it_o they_o say_v constantine_n the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v leave_v all_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o go_v himself_o to_o dwell_v at_o constantinople_n and_o give_v the_o whole_a imperial_a and_o civil_a dominion_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o western_a kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o a_o large_a boon_n indeed_o this_o look_n as_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v a_o emperor_n but_o who_o make_v he_o universal_a pastor_n and_o who_o ever_o since_o have_v bequeath_v the_o eastern_a world_n to_o he_o either_o as_o pastor_n or_o emperor_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o part_n constantine_n then_o keep_v for_o himself_o but_o mr._n harding_n throw_v off_o all_o these_o little_a cavil_n and_o with_o sufficient_a evidence_n out_o of_o math._n hieromonachus_fw-la a_o greek_a author_n show_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o carry_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a advantage_n they_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o decree_v and_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o all_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o our_o empire_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n in_o all_o the_o world_n great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o four_o patriarchal_a seat_n and_o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o he_o determine_v this_o be_v the_o charter_n whereby_o some_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n say_v 19_o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap._n c._n 19_o harveus_fw-la as_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o king_n it_o be_v confess_v this_o grant_n be_v not_o plead_v late_o with_o any_o confidence_n indeed_o bishop_n jewel_n do_v check_v it_o early_o when_o he_o show_v harding_n the_o wise_a and_o best_a among_o the_o papist_n have_v open_o disprove_v it_o such_o as_o platina_n cusanus_fw-la petavius_n laurent_n valla_n antoninus_n florentinus_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la have_v these_o word_n donationem_fw-la constantini_n dilligenter_n expendens_fw-la etc._n etc._n careful_o weigh_v this_o grant_n of_o constantine_n even_o 2._o conc._n cath._n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o in_o the_o very_a pen_n thereof_o i_o find_v manifest_a argument_n of_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o register_n of_o gratian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o allow_v original_a text_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o palea_fw-la of_o some_o book_n yet_o that_o palea_fw-la be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o school_n and_o of_o it_o pope_n pius_n himself_o say_v dicta_fw-la palea_fw-la constantinus_n dial_n pius_fw-la 2._o dial_n falsa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o canonist_n that_o dispute_v a_o valuerit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o those_o that_o speak_v most_o favourable_o of_o it_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o vox_fw-la angelorum_fw-la audita_fw-la est_fw-la that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o voice_n of_o angel_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o air_n say_v hodie_fw-la venenum_fw-la effusum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la much_o more_o to_o the_o discountenance_n of_o this_o 539._o p._n 537_o 538._o 539._o vain_a story_n you_o have_v in_o bishop_n jewel_n defence_n which_o to_o my_o observation_n be_v never_o since_o answer_v to_o he_o therefore_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n but_o alas_o if_o constantine_n have_v make_v such_o a_o grant_n pope_n pipus_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o very_a canonist_n a_o valuerit_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o must_v judge_v the_o grant_v void_a in_o itself_o especial_o after_o constantine_n time_n have_v satan_n grant_n be_v good_a to_o our_o saviour_n if_o he_o have_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o no_o more_o have_v constantine_n pardon_v the_o comparison_n for_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o show_v great_a and_o worthy_a zeal_n for_o the_o flourish_a grandeur_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o by_o this_o he_o have_v as_o be_v say_v give_v nothing_o but_o poison_n to_o it_o for_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o constantine_n to_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o arg._n 2_o john_n king_n john_n but_o it_o be_v urge_v near_a home_n that_o king_n john_n deliver_v up_o his_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v it_o again_o as_o his_o gift_n it_o be_v true_a but_o this_o act_n of_o present_a fear_n can_v not_o be_v construe_v a_o grant_n of_o right_a to_o the_o pope_n if_o king_n john_n give_v away_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o england_n nor_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o for_o he_o only_o acknowledge_v unworthy_o the_o pope_n power_n but_o pretend_v not_o to_o give_v he_o such_o power_n to_o
can._n apost_n allow_v by_o c._n nice_n and_o ephesus_n though_o it_o seem_v below_o his_o holiness_n present_a grandeur_n to_o ground_v his_o right_n upon_o the_o civil_a power_n especial_o when_o that_o fail_v he_o yet_o methinks_v the_o jus_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la be_v not_o at_o all_o unbecoming_a his_o pretence_n who_o be_v swear_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v if_o it_o be_v plead_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n do_v invest_v the_o pope_n with_o plenary_a power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v too_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o subject_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o his_o power_n viz._n that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v bind_v and_o of_o force_n in_o england_n as_o such_o or_o without_o our_o own_o consent_n or_o allowance_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a this_o shall_v be_v prove_v while_o our_o king_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n stand_v as_o it_o have_v always_o stand_v however_o we_o decline_v not_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o plea_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n viz._n general_a but_o when_o this_o be_v say_v it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o demand_v which_o or_o in_o what_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n receive_v his_o office_n with_o a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n in_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o grant_n to_o be_v find_v sure_o so_o great_a a_o conveyance_n shall_v be_v very_o legible_a and_o intelligible_a we_o find_v it_o very_o plain_a that_o in_o some_o of_o those_o council_n and_o those_o the_o most_o ancient_a this_o power_n be_v express_o deny_v he_o and_o that_o upon_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v eternal_a and_o may_v just_o and_o effectual_o prevent_v any_o such_o grant_n or_o usurpation_n of_o such_o power_n for_o ever_o if_o future_a grant_n be_v to_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a or_o future_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o right_n or_o equity_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n or_o fidelity_n to_o the_o church_n to_o god_n or_o their_o own_o solemn_a oath_n at_o their_o inauguration_n but_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n that_o see_v justinian_n make_v the_o canon_n to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n and_o he_o have_v ever_o show_v himself_o so_o careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a &_o even_o pope_n themselves_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o canon_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n that_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v say_v supremacy_n and_o consequent_o not_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o supremacy_n claim_v by_o late_a pope_n justinian_n sanction_n extend_v to_o the_o four_o first_o justin_n sanction_n of_o four_o first_o great_a council_n nic._n constant_n ephes_n 1._o and_o chalcedon_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n sancimus_fw-la vicem_fw-la legum_n obtinere_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la canon_n qui_fw-fr à _fw-fr sanctis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la conciliis_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o confirmati_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la niceno_fw-la etc._n etc._n praedictorum_fw-la enim_fw-la consiliorum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la sicut_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la accipimus_fw-la &_o canon_n sicut_fw-la leges_fw-la observamus_fw-la perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v why_o he_o do_v not_o reason_n apostle_n canon_n not_o mention_v reason_n confirm_v those_o canon_n which_o be_v then_o well_o know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v suspect_v especial_o many_o of_o they_o or_o because_o a._n vid._n bin._n to._n 1._o p._n 17._o a._n they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o true_o general_n council_n or_o because_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o and_o with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n or_o last_o whether_o because_o the_o first_o fifty_o have_v before_o a_o great_a sanction_n from_o the_o general_a reception_n of_o the_o whole_a ibid._n ibid._n church_n or_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o author_n the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n i_o venture_v not_o to_o declare_v my_o opinion_n but_o true_o there_o seem_v something_o considerable_a for_o the_o late_a for_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n canon_n but_o their_o own_o by_o the_o quotation_n of_o they_o take_v authority_n from_o they_o as_o law_n found_v in_o the_o church_n before_o to_o build_v their_o own_o and_o all_o future_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n upon_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v find_v there_o determine_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o probability_n of_o this_o conjecture_n we_o have_v full_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n give_v we_o by_o binius_fw-la nicena_n synodus_fw-la can._n 6._o 20._o bin._n to._n 1._o p._n 20._o etc._n etc._n the_o nicene_n and_o ephesine_n synod_n follow_v these_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v that_o every_o bishop_n acknowledge_v suum_fw-la primum_fw-la their_o chief_a and_o metropolitan_a ephesus_n can._n ap._n allow_v by_o c._n nice_n and_o ephesus_n and_o do_v nothing_o without_o their_o own_o diocese_n but_o rather_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n understand_v say_v binius_fw-la those_o 35_o 36_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o egypt_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n the_o eastern_a church_n the_o ephesine_n synod_n also_o say_v it_o be_v beside_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v ordain_v in_o the_o province_n of_o cyprus_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o according_a to_o apostle_n canon_n interpret_v and_o allow_v as_o authentic_a so_o far_o at_o least_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n the_o metropolitan_a be_v primate_n or_o chief_a oyer_n the_o church_n within_o his_o province_n and_o that_o he_o as_o such_o exclusive_a of_o all_o foreign_a superior_a power_n be_v to_o govern_v and_o ordain_v within_o his_o own_o province_n not_o consonant_a to_o but_o direct_o against_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v we_o consult_v the_o canon_n to_o which_o binius_fw-la refer_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a sect_n i._o can._n apostol_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o purpose_n but_o what_o we_o find_v in_o can._n 35_o 36._o or_o in_o the_o reddition_n as_o binius_fw-la give_v it_o can._n 33_o and_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o 33._o 35_o 33._o every_o nation_n know_v or_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v who_o among_o they_o be_v account_v or_o be_v chief_a and_o esteem_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la caput_fw-la and_o do_v nothing_o difficult_a aut_fw-la magni_fw-la momenti_fw-la praeter_fw-la ejus_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la vel_fw-la sententiam_fw-la but_o what_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o primate_n be_v no_o direction_n give_v to_o go_v to_o the_o infallible_a chair_n at_o rome_n here_o be_v indeed_o a_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o in_o the_o 36_o alius_fw-la 34._o it_o be_v add_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o ordain_v any_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o canon_n concern_v the_o pope_n unless_o they_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o have_v not_o power_n in_o any_o place_n but_o within_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o binius_fw-la be_v not_o faithful_a in_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o head_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o these_o canon_n sect_n ii_o council_n nicen._n gen._n 1._o bellar._n evasion_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n that_o look_v our_o way_n except_z can._n 6._o and_o 7._o they_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v ancient_a custom_n be_v keep_v through_o 6._o can._n 6._o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v power_n over_o all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o also_o the_o like_a custom_n be_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n let_v the_o privilege_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o own_o church_n but_o suppose_v
infer_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n during_o eight_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n after_o christ_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o divine_a right_n or_o any_o right_n at_o all_o see_v they_o oppose_v it_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v no_o tradition_n of_o either_o that_o supremacy_n or_o infallibility_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o plead_v antiquity_n in_o the_o father_n or_o council_n or_o primitive_a church_n for_o either_o 5._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o 8_o general_a council_n be_v at_o least_o the_o judgement_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o during_o their_o own_o time_n but_o till_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v decree_v by_o a_o follow_a council_n of_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o how_o long_o that_o be_v after_o i_o leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o answer_v 6._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o 8_o first_o general_a council_n be_v the_o sense_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o profess_a faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n authority_n stand_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n herself_o as_o she_o hold_v communion_n at_o least_o in_o profession_n with_o the_o ancient_n 7._o that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n long_o after_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o say_a point_n declare_v by_o several_a council_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n a_o word_n of_o both_o sect_n ix_o the_o latin_a church_n constance_n basil_n council_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o germany_n long_o after_o of_o almost_o a_o thousand_o father_n an._n 1415_o say_v they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o have_v immediate_a power_n from_o christ_n whereunto_o obedience_n be_v due_a from_o all_o person_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o reformation_n whether_o in_o the_o head_n or_o member_n this_o be_v express_o confirm_v by_o pope_n martin_n to_o be_v hold_v inviolable_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n vid._n surium_n council_n const_n 99_o 4._o tom._n 3._o conc._n their_o great_a reason_n be_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o now_o where_o be_v necessary_a union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n where_o be_v his_o supremacy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la where_o be_v tradition_n infallibility_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n council_n basil_n bin._n to._n 4._o in_o conc._n basil_n initio_fw-la the_o council_n of_o basil_n an._n 1431._o decree_v as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n pope_n eugenius_n will_v dissolve_v they_o the_o council_n command_v the_o contrary_a and_o suspend_v the_o pope_n conclude_v that_o who_o ever_o shall_v question_v their_o power_n therein_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o pope_n pronounce_v they_o schismatic_n in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n do_v yield_v and_o not_o dissolve_v the_o council_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n above_o 1400_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o indeed_o to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o france_n and_o in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n of_o england_n as_o gardner_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o head_n by_o dominion_n but_o order_n his_o authority_n be_v none_o with_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o rome_n the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o in_o england_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n subjection_n to_o 14._o de_fw-fr conc._n li._n 2._o c._n 14._o general_n council_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o supreme_a pastorship_n it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n say_v gregory_z de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la yet_o nothing_o 14._o anal._n fid_fw-we l._n 8._o c._n 14._o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o general_n council_n do_v exercise_v authority_n over_o pope_n depose_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o their_o see_v as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v three_o together_o and_o always_o make_v canon_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o pretension_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o very_a great_a number_n if_o not_o the_o great_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o be_v ever_o of_o this_o faith_n that_o general_a 102._o vid._n dr._n hammond_n dispute_n p._n 102._o council_n be_v superior_a have_v authority_n over_o give_v law_n unto_o and_o may_v just_o censure_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o and_o very_o many_o other_o learned_a romanist_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v their_o judgement_n just_o before_o or_o near_o upon_o the_o time_n that_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v declare_v supreme_a in_o england_n so_o much_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n sect_n x._o the_o greek_a church_n african_n can._n synod_n carth._n cancil_n antiochen_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n since_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n understand_v the_o first_o general_n council_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n in_o several_a other_o council_n 1._o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a church_n the_o 27_o canon_n forbid_v all_o transmarine_a appeal_n 27._o can._n 27._o threaten_v such_o as_o make_v they_o with_o excommunication_n make_v order_n that_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v to_o the_o proper_a primate_n or_o a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v the_o 137_o canon_n and_o the_o note_n of_o voel_n upon_o these_o canon_n put_v it_o beyond_o question_n that_o in_o the_o transmarine_a appeal_n 425._o tom._n 1._o p._n 425._o they_o mean_v those_o to_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v express_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o const_n council_n antiochen_n this_o council_n be_v more_o plain_a it_o say_v if_o any_o bishop_n in_o any_o crime_n be_v judge_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o no_o wise_a by_o any_o other_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n shall_v remain_v firm_a thus_o the_o pope_n be_v exclude_v even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n contrary_a to_o the_o great_a pretence_n of_o bellarmine_n ibid._n 3._o syn._n carthag_n this_o synod_n confirm_v the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o then_o in_o particular_a they_o decree_v ab_fw-la universis_fw-la 4._o can._n 4._o si_fw-la criminosus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la admittatur_fw-la again_o 8._o 8._o if_o any_o one_o whether_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o another_o even_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a crime_n refugientes_fw-la svi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la regular_fw-la judicium_fw-la again_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v guilty_a when_o there_o be_v no_o synod_n let_v he_o be_v judge_v by_o twelve_o bishop_n secundum_fw-la statuta_fw-la veterum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la the_o statute_n of_o the_o ancient_n know_v no_o reserve_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o case_n further_n no_o clergyman_n may_v go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n viz._n to_o rome_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o take_v his_o formatam_fw-la vel_fw-la commendationem_fw-la the_o 28_o canon_n be_v positive_a that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o appeal_v ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la judicia_fw-la viz._n to_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o they_o add_v sicut_fw-la &_o de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la saepê_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o if_o any_o shall_v do_v so_o none_o in_o africa_n shall_v receive_v they_o and_o can._n 125._o it_o be_v renew_v add_v the_o african_a council_n to_o which_o appeal_v be_v allow_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la but_o still_o rome_n be_v bar_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n since_o now_o when_o do_v that_o church_n subject_a itself_o to_o rome_n in_o any_o case_n our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v the_o early_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n where_o then_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n or_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n they_o use_v to_o boast_v of_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o an._n 381._o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n viz._n 1140_o year_n the_o greek_a church_n disclaim_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o confess_v they_o do_v so_o in_o several_a general_a council_n and_o he_o do_v but_o pretend_v that_o this_o church_n submit_v itself_o to_o rome_n
innovation_n and_o tyranny_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o pride_n ambition_n and_o perjury_n but_o if_o possible_a the_o guilt_n be_v make_v more_o scarlet_a by_o his_o cruelty_n to_o soul_n intend_v by_o his_o formal_a course_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o that_o own_o not_o his_o usurp_a authority_n viz._n the_o primitive_a church_n the_o 8_o first_o general_a council_n all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o even_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n a_o touch_n of_o another_o treatise_n the_o material_a cause_n of_o separation_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o defence_n be_v this_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o our_o apostle_n or_o patriarch_n or_o as_o infallible_a if_o his_o supremacy_n over_o we_o be_v never_o ground_v in_o but_o ever_o renounce_v by_o our_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o his_o supremacy_n be_v neither_o of_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a or_o divine_a right_n if_o it_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o essential_a profession_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o if_o i_o say_v all_o be_v certain_o so_o as_o have_v appear_v what_o reason_n remain_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n readmission_n of_o or_o submission_n to_o the_o papal_a authority_n usurp_v contrary_a to_o all_o this_o or_o what_o reason_n be_v leave_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o schism_n for_o reject_v it_o but_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v that_o as_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n can_v be_v allow_v so_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o otherwise_o of_o our_o denial_n of_o obedience_n actual_o to_o it_o from_o reason_n inherent_a in_o the_o usurpation_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o many_o thing_n require_v by_o his_o law_n this_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o our_o defence_n propose_v at_o first_o to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o another_o treatise_n for_o who_o can_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v with_o error_n heresy_n schism_n infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n to_o conspire_v in_o damn_v the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ancient_a father_n general_a council_n and_o the_o better_a and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o this_o day_n or_o willing_o at_o least_o to_o return_v to_o the_o infinite_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o we_o have_v escape_v and_o from_o which_o our_o bless_a ancestor_n through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n wonderful_o deliver_v we_o yet_o these_o horrid_a thing_n can_v be_v avoid_v if_o we_o shall_v again_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o enslave_v our_o nation_n to_o the_o pretend_a power_n and_o law_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o libera_n nos_fw-la domine_fw-la the_o postscript_n objection_n touch_v the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o our_o argument_n from_o they_o answer_v more_o full_o sect_n i._o the_o argument_n from_o council_n draw_v up_o and_o conclusive_a of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o cath._n church_n in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v consider_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n two_o way_n as_o evidence_n and_o law_n as_o evidence_n they_o give_v we_o the_o undoubted_a sense_n and_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o single_a father_n in_o those_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o that_o as_o law_n we_o have_v plain_o find_v that_o none_o of_o they_o confer_v the_o supremacy_n plead_v for_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o special_a canon_n condemn_v it_o now_o this_o latter_a be_v so_o great_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a that_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o possible_a reply_n except_o circumstance_n on_o the_o by_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o plain_a text_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o single_a father_n have_v any_o such_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n during_o the_o first_o general_n council_n then_o neither_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n will_v not_o have_v reject_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o very_a form_n and_o method_n of_o proceed_v in_o those_o ancient_a council_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o however_o why_o be_v it_o not_o show_v by_o some_o colour_n of_o argument_n at_o least_o that_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n before_o the_o time_n of_o those_o council_n why_o do_v we_o not_o hear_v of_o some_o one_o single_a father_n that_o declare_v so_o much_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o rather_o before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o why_o be_v there_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o such_o a_o right_n or_o so_o much_o as_o pretence_n in_o the_o pope_n either_o by_o those_o canon_n or_o one_o single_a father_n before_o that_o time_n indeed_o our_o author_n find_v very_o shrewd_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_n why_o say_v casaubon_n be_v dionysin_n so_o utter_o dionysin_n silent_a as_o to_o the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n reign_v at_o rome_n if_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o monarch_n there_o especial_o see_v he_o profess_o write_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o government_n exerc._n 16._o in_o bar._n a_o 34._o nu._n 2â—0_n the_o like_a be_v observable_a in_o ignatius_n the_o most_o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la tral_n ancient_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n frequent_o set_v forth_o the_o order_n ecclesiastical_a and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n upon_o sundry_a occasion_n but_o never_o mention_n the_o monarchy_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o the_o roman_a pope_n ibid._n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o trallis_n to_o obey_v bishop_n as_o apostle_n instance_v equal_o in_o timothy_n st._n paul_n scholar_n as_o in_o anacletus_fw-la successor_n to_o st._n peter_n the_o prudence_n and_o fidelity_n of_o these_o two_o prime_a father_n be_v much_o stain_v if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o profess_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n they_o st._n paul_n shall_v so_o neglect_v he_o as_o not_o to_o mention_v obedience_n due_a to_o he_o and_o indeed_o of_o st._n paul_n himself_o who_o give_v we_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o primitive_a ministry_n on_o set_a purpose_n both_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o it_o viz._n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o we_o hence_o conclude_v rather_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o who_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o city_n army_n or_o kingdom_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o mayor_n general_n or_o prince_n this_o surpass_v the_o fancy_n of_o prejudice_n itself_o irenaeus_n be_v too_o ancient_a for_o the_o infallible_a chair_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 140_o 141._o and_o therefore_o refer_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o to_o polycarp_n in_o the_o east_n as_o to_o linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n tertullian_n advise_v to_o consult_v the_o mother-churche_n tertullian_n praescr_n p._n 76._o immediate_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o name_v ephesus_n and_o corinth_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o polycarpus_n ordain_v by_o st._n john_n as_o well_o as_o clemens_n by_o peter_n upon_o which_o their_o own_o renanus_n note_n that_o tertullian_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n to_o one_o place_n for_o which_o freedom_n of_o truth_n the_o judex_n expurgatorius_fw-la correct_v he_o but_o tertullian_n be_v tertullian_n still_o these_o thing_n can_v consist_v either_o with_o their_o own_o knowledge_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o the_o chief-priest_n name_v anatolinus_n of_o constant_a basil_n of_o antioch_n juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n bin._n to._n inter_v epist_n illust_n person_n 147._o and_o it_o be_v decree_v say_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n we_o consult_v our_o brethren_n syricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n council_n carth._n 3._o c._n 48._o the_o like_a we_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o origen_n clemens_n alex._n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n before_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n before_o the_o council_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o we_o have_v
a_o long_a epistle_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o think_v myself_o accountable_a to_o your_o lordship_n for_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o book_n that_o take_v its_o be_v from_o your_o lordship_n encouragement_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o seem_v unmannerly_a to_o expect_v that_o your_o good_a old_a age_n shall_v perplex_v itself_o with_o controversy_n which_o the_o good_a god_n continue_v long_o and_o happy_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o crown_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o oblige_v and_o devote_a servant_n fr._n fullwood_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n good_a reader_n our_o roman_a adversary_n claim_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o several_a argument_n but_o insist_v chief_o upon_o that_o of_o possession_n and_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n if_o any_o shall_v deign_v to_o answer_v i_o i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v they_o shall_v attach_v i_o there_o where_o they_o suppose_v their_o great_a strength_n lie_v otherwise_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o advantage_n by_o catch_v shadow_n if_o i_o be_o leave_v unanswered_a in_o those_o two_o main_a point_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v lose_v for_o if_o it_o remain_v unprove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v quiet_a possession_n here_o and_o the_o contrary_a proof_n continue_v unshaken_a the_o argument_n of_o possession_n be_v on_o our_o side_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o possession_n here_o before_o that_o he_o take_v not_o possession_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o possession_n here_o afterward_o sufficient_a to_o create_v or_o evince_v a_o title_n '_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o austin_n take_v his_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o have_v recall_v many_o of_o the_o people_n to_o christianity_n both_o the_o convert_v and_o the_o converter_n give_v great_a submission_n and_o respect_n to_o saint_n gregory_n then_z bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o far_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n that_o have_v beget_v they_o or_o he_o his_o master_n that_o send_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o primacy_n i_o need_v not_o dispute_v but_o these_o thing_n to_o our_o purpose_n be_v very_o certain_a 1._o that_o conversion_n be_v ancient_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o saint_n gregory_n which_o plea_n be_v now_o desert_v and_o that_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o abhor_v the_o very_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o only_a thing_n now_o insist_v on_o 2._o '_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o addition_n of_o authority_n which_o the_o king_n '_o be_v silence_n permission_n or_o connivance_n give_v to_o austin_n be_v more_o than_o saint_n gregory_n '_o s_o grant_n and_o yet_o that_o connivance_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v king_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o so_o great_a obligation_n and_o surprise_n who_o may_v not_o know_v or_o consider_v or_o be_v willing_a to_o exercise_v his_o royal_a power_n then_o in_o the_o point_n can_v never_o give_v away_o the_o supremacy_n inherent_a in_o his_o crown_n from_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o 3._o '_o it_o be_v likewise_o certain_a that_o neither_o saint_n gregory_n '_o s_o grant_n nor_o that_o king_n '_o be_v permission_n do_v or_o can_v obtain_v possession_n for_o the_o pope_n by_o austin_n as_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n over_o all_o the_o british_a church_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o many_o and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n from_o their_o conversion_n by_o he_o to_o own_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o do_v stiff_o reject_v all_o his_o argument_n and_o pretence_n for_o it_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o only_a christian_a king_n at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n have_v not_o above_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o britain_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n '_o s_z dominion_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n shall_v be_v conclude_v within_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n by_o saint_n augustine_n '_o s_o possession_n of_o so_o small_a a_o part_n 4._o '_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o claim_v another_o to_o possess_v saint_n augustine_n '_o s_o commission_n be_v to_o subject_v all_o britain_n to_o erect_v two_o archbishopric_n and_o twelve_o bishopric_n under_o each_o of_o they_o but_o what_o possession_n he_o get_v for_o his_o master_n appear_v in_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o gregory_n and_o austin_n there_o be_v leave_v but_o one_o archbishop_n and_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o all_o britain_n 5._o moreover_o the_o succeed_v arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n soon_o after_o discontinue_v that_o small_a possession_n of_o england_n which_o augustine_n have_v get_v acknowledge_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n resume_v the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o before_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v independent_a on_o any_o other_o and_o which_o of_o right_o return_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o according_o our_o succeed_v king_n with_o their_o noble_n and_o commons_o and_o clergy_n upon_o all_o occasion_n deny_v the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n here_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n be_v natural_a supremacy_n and_o the_o custom_n liberty_n and_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o as_o augustine_n can_v not_o give_v the_o mitre_n so_o neither_o can_v king_n john_n give_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o math._n paris_n relate_v philip_n augustus_n answer_v the_o pope_n legate_n no_o king_n no_o prince_n can_v alienate_v or_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n who_o we_o know_v protest_v against_o king_n john_n '_o s_o endeavour_n of_o that_o kind_a bind_v by_o knigh_n service_n to_o defend_v the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v stand_v for_o the_o contrary_a error_n his_o holiness_n shall_v give_v to_o kingdom_n a_o most_o pernicious_a example_n so_o far_o be_v one_o unwarrantable_a act_n of_o a_o fearful_a prince_n under_o great_a temptation_n from_o lay_v a_o firm_a ground_n for_o the_o pope_n prescription_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o both_o the_o precede_a and_o succeed_a king_n of_o england_n defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o disturb_v the_o pope_n possession_n upon_o strong_a ground_n of_o nature_n custom_n and_o plain_a statute_n and_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o all_o the_o main_a branch_n of_o supremacy_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v by_o full_a and_o authentic_a testimony_n beyond_o dispute_n 2._o the_o other_o great_a plea_n for_o the_o pope_n '_o be_v authority_n in_o england_n be_v that_o of_o universal_a pastorship_n now_o if_o this_o can_v be_v claim_v by_o any_o right_n either_o divine_a civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a and_o both_o the_o scripture_n emperor_n father_n and_o council_n do_v not_o only_o not_o grant_v but_o deny_v and_o reject_v the_o pope_n '_o be_v supremacy_n as_o a_o usurpation_n what_o reason_n have_v this_o or_o any_o other_o church_n to_o give_v away_o their_o liberty_n upon_o bold_a and_o groundless_a claim_n the_o pretence_n of_o civil_a right_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o emperor_n they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o for_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v too_o scant_a and_o too_o mean_v and_o apparent_o groundless_a and_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o council_n have_v beat_v out_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o the_o claim_n by_o any_o other_o right_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o divine_a for_o all_o the_o general_a council_n be_v find_v first_o not_o to_o make_v any_o such_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o claim_n by_o ecclesiastical_a right_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v but_o second_o they_o be_v all_o find_v make_v strict_a provision_n against_o his_o pretend_a authority_n whereby_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o they_o deny_v his_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v plain_o acknowledge_v by_o stapleton_n himself_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n non_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la humano_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o positivis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la decretis_fw-la primatum_fw-la rom._n pont._n niti_fw-la senserunt_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o father_n before_o that_o council_n though_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o it_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o positive_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o further_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o contend_v for_o nullo_n sane_a decreto_fw-la publico_fw-la definita_fw-la est_fw-la be_v
not_o define_v by_o any_o public_a decree_n tacito_fw-la tamen_fw-la doctorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la now_o what_o can_v remain_v but_o that_o which_o we_o find_v he_o immediate_o drive_v to_o viz._n to_o reject_v the_o pretence_n of_o humane_a right_n by_o positive_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o adhere_v only_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v they_o general_o now_o do_v to_o the_o divine_a right_n nunc_fw-la inquit_fw-la autem_fw-la nemini_fw-la amplius_fw-la catholoco_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la prorsus_fw-la divino_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la illustribus_fw-la evangelii_n testimoniis_fw-la hunc_fw-la primatum_fw-la niti_fw-la thus_o how_o have_v they_o entangle_v themselves_o if_o they_o pretend_v a_o humane_a right_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o can_v find_v it_o where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n if_o a_o divine_a right_n he_o confess_v the_o father_n deny_v it_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o he_o know_v that_o council_n condemn_v it_o stapleton_n at_o length_n affirm_v that_o now_o no_o catholic_n doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n whence_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n be_v stab_v by_o these_o clear_a and_o sharp_a conclusion_n 1._o concl._n that_o all_o catholic_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v now_o hold_v a_o new_a article_n touch_v the_o pope_n primacy_n not_o know_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n an._n 1415._o and_o condemn_v by_o that_o council_n as_o a_o error_n 2._o concl._n that_o therein_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n stand_v counter_a to_o the_o faith_n decree_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o first_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o father_n that_o flourish_v therein_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n i._n e._n in_o their_o own_o sense_n the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o evidence_n hereof_o arise_v not_o only_o from_o the_o word_n of_o stapleton_n but_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o first_o eight_o general_n council_n every_o one_o of_o they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o express_o declaim_v that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o present_a church_n will_v arrogate_v and_o in_o those_o council_n all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v confess_o conclude_v and_o consequent_o antiquity_n infallibility_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n the_o sum_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o hold_v the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o four_o more_o in_o the_o point_n can_v be_v blame_v for_o reject_v or_o not_o readmit_v a_o novel_a and_o groundless_a usurpation_n contrary_a to_o they_o all_o and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n imprimatur_fw-la guilford_n jane_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episc_n land_n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la dome_v jan._n 24._o 1678._o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n the_o introduction_n the_o design_n the_o controversy_n contract_v into_o one_o point_n viz._n schism_n page_n 1_o chap._n i._o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o p._n 3_o sect._n 2._o the_o subject_a of_o schism_n p._n 4_o sect._n 3_o the_o object_n of_o schism_n 1._o faith_n p._n 7_o 2._o worship_n p._n 9_o 3._o government_n p._n 11_o sect._n 4._o the_o condition_n causeless_a voluntary_a p._n 14_o sect._n 5._o the_o application_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o we_o p._n 16_o in_o the_o act._n p._n 17_o or_o cause_n p._n 19_o sect._n 6._o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o romanist_n p._n 20_o sect._n 7._o the_o charge_n retort_v upon_o they_o p._n 21_o the_o controversy_n break_v into_o two_o point_n the_o authority_n the_o cause_n p._n 23_o chap._n ii_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o england_n five_o argument_n propose_v and_o brief_o reflect_v on_o p._n 24_o 1._o conversion_n 2._o prescription_n 3._o western_a patriarchate_n 4._o infallibility_n 5._o succession_n p._n 25_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o pope_n claim_n from_o our_o conversion_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la gregory_n p._n 28_o chap._n iv_o his_o claim_n as_o patriarch_n four_o proposition_n lay_v down_o 1._o the_o pope_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n p._n 32_o 2._o he_o have_v then_o a_o limit_a jursdiction_n p._n 33_o 3._o his_o patriarchate_n do_v not_o include_v britain_n p._n 35_o 4._o a_o patriarch_n and_o universal_a bishop_n inconsistent_a p._n 37_o chap._n v._o the_o three_o papal_a claim_n prescription_n the_o case_n state_v p._n 39_o their_a plea_n our_o answer_n in_o three_o position_n viz._n 1._o the_o pope_n never_o have_v possession_n absolute_o 2._o that_o which_o he_o have_v can_v never_o create_v a_o title_n 3._o however_o his_o title_n extinguish_v with_o his_o possession_n p._n 40_o chap._n vi_o the_o papacy_n of_o no_o power_n here_o for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n augustine_n dionoth_n in_o fact_n or_o faith_n p._n 41._o etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o no_o one_o part_n of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v here_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n not_o ordination_n till_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o other_o p._n 46_o sect._n 2._o no_o possession_n of_o belief_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n then_o in_o england_n or_o scotland_n p._n 52_o sect._n 3_o this_o belief_n can_v have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n apostolic_a nicen._n milev_n etc._n etc._n p._n 54_o sect._n 4._o of_o council_n sardi_n calce_v constantinop_n p._n 56_o sect._n 5._o arabic_a canon_n forge_v not_o of_o nice_a p._n 60_o sect._n 6._o ancient_a practice_n interpret_v the_o canon_n against_o the_o pope_n dispose_v of_o patriarch_n s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n sense_n in_o practice_n p._n 63_o sect._n 7._o the_o say_n of_o ancient_a pope_n agathâ—_n pelagius_n gregory_n victor_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o supremacy_n p._n 69_o sect._n 8._o the_o word_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n against_o he_o p._n 90_o sect._n 9_o the_o conclusion_n touch_v possession_n in_o the_o first_o age_n vix_fw-la six_o hundred_o year_n from_o christ_n p._n 97_o chap._n vii_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o full_a possession_n here_o before_o hen._n 8._o i._n not_o in_o st._n augustine_n time_n nor_o after_o p._n 100_o sect._n 1_o not_o in_o st._n augustine_n time_n ibid._n a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o seven_o particular_n p_o 102_o sect._n 2._o no_o clear_a or_o full_a possession_n in_o the_o age_n after_o austin_n till_o hen._n 8._o p_o 104_o in_o eight_o distinction_n of_o supremacy_n ibid._n the_o question_n state_v by_o they_o p._n 105_o chap._n viii_o what_o supremacy_n hen._n 8._o take_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o particular_n of_o it_o with_o note_n upon_o they_o p._n 107._o etc._n etc._n chap._n ix_o whether_o the_o pope_n possession_n here_o be_v a_o quiet_a possession_n till_o hen._n 8._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n p._n 109_o sect._n 1._o of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n three_o notion_n of_o appeal_n appeal_v to_o rome_n local_o or_o by_o legate_n wilfrid_n anselm_n ibid._n sect._n 2._o of_o the_o possession_n by_o legate_n the_o occasion_n of_o they_o here_o their_o entertainment_n p._n 117_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o pope_n legislative_a power_n here_o before_o hen._n 8._o canon_n oblige_v we_o not_o without_o our_o consent_n our_o king_n saxon_n danish_a norman_a make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n p._n 126_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o papal_n licenses_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o edw._n 1._o 3_o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o hen._n 5._o hen._n 6._o hen._n 7's_o time_n p._n 133_o chap._n xii_o the_o patronage_n of_o this_o church_n ever_o in_o our_o own_o king_n by_o history_n by_o law_n p._n 140_o chap._n xiii_o of_o peter-pence_n and_o other_o payment_n to_o the_o pope_n p._n 149_o first-fruit_n p._n 151_o payment_n extraordinary_a p._n 154_o casual_a p._n 156_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o prescription_n it_o be_v on_o our_o side_n p_o 158_o on_o their_o side_n of_o no_o force_n p._n 159_o chap._n xv._o the_o plea_n from_o infallibility_n consider_v in_o its_o consequence_n retort_v p._n 161_o sect._n 1_o scripture_n example_n for_o infallibility_n p._n 163_o high_a priest_n not_o infallible_a nothing_o to_o the_o pope_n p._n 164_o apostle_n p._n 166_o sect._n 2._o scripture-promise_n of_o infallibility_n p._n 167_o chap._n xvi_o 2._o argument_n for_o infallibility_n viz._n tradition_n four_o concession_n three_o proposition_n about_o tradition_n argument_n objection_n p._n 171_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xvii_o the_o three_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o infallibility_n viz._n by_o reason_n three_o
and_o will_v not_o rebel_v against_o the_o government_n that_o god_n have_v place_v immediate_o over_o we_o this_o fair_a respect_n the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v to_o the_o communion_n both_o of_o the_o catholic_n and_o all_o particular_a church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n and_o the_o main_a exception_n against_o she_o be_v that_o she_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o pretend_a power_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n a_o power_n not_o know_v as_o now_o claim_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n a_o power_n when_o once_o foresee_v warn_v against_o as_o antichristian_a by_o a_o pope_n himself_o and_o when_o usurp_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o last_o such_o a_o power_n as_o those_o that_o claim_v it_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o among_o themselves_o but_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n fall_v after_o another_o sort_n upon_o our_o roman_a adversary_n who_o have_v disturb_v the_o universal_a and_o all_o particular_a church_n by_o manifest_a violation_n of_o all_o the_o three_o bond_n of_o external_a communion_n the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n by_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n apocryphal_a book_n by_o add_v to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n groundless_a tradition_n by_o make_v new_a creed_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o as_o for_o worship_n how_o have_v they_o not_o corrupt_v it_o by_o substraction_n take_v away_o one_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n etc._n etc._n by_o addition_n infinite_a to_o the_o material_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o by_o horrid_a alteration_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a worship_n to_o childish_a superstition_n and_o some_o say_v dangerous_a idolatry_n last_o as_o to_o government_n they_o have_v plain_o separate_v themselves_o both_o from_o the_o ancient_n and_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n by_o usurp_v a_o dominion_n condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o can_v be_v own_v without_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o exert_v this_o usurpation_n in_o unlawful_a and_o unreasonable_a condition_n of_o communion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o excommunicate_v for_o nonobedience_n to_o these_o imposition_n not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o proof_n on_o both_o side_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o due_a place_n sect_n iv_o the_o condition_n of_o schism_n causeless_o voluntary_a the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n considerable_a condition_n condition_n in_o the_o definition_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o add_v the_o guilt_n and_o formality_n of_o schism_n to_o separation_n which_o be_v twofold_a it_o must_v be_v causeless_a and_o voluntary_a 1._o it_o must_v be_v voluntary_a separation_n or_o denial_n voluntary_a voluntary_a of_o communion_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o a_o great_a man_n receive_v a_o check_n from_o his_o romish_a adversary_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o say_v who_o know_v not_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a causeless_o s._n w_n causeless_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v causeless_a or_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o express_v without_o sufficient_a cause_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n general_o allow_v that_o the_o cause_n make_v the_o schism_n i._n e._n if_o the_o church_n give_v cause_n of_o separation_n there_o be_v the_o schism_n if_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v in_o the_o separatist_n and_o consequent_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v there_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n rest_v i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o this_o condition_n be_v needless_a but_o they_o ever_o mean_v by_o the_o true_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v grant_v the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o give_v such_o cause_n she_o be_v the_o ordinary_a pillar_n of_o truth_n wherein_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v only_o find_v therefore_o we_o rare_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o condition_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n give_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n because_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o schism_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o we_o can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v find_v bad_a logic_n however_o if_o we_o can_v grant_v this_o condition_n to_o be_v needless_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n for_o just_a cause_n be_v a_o eternal_a verity_n and_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v suppose_v just_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unjust_a see_v there_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n the_o act_n be_v justify_v while_o it_o be_v condemn_v beside_o it_o be_v not_o question_v by_o our_o adversary_n but_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n then_o if_o at_o last_o we_o find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o there_o be_v more_o than_o reason_n to_o admit_v this_o condition_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n but_o the_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v pretend_v to_o effect_v beyond_o its_o influence_n or_o sufficiency_n therefore_o none_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o deny_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n far_o than_o he_o have_v cause_n for_o beyond_o its_o activity_n that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n be_v no_o cause_n hence_o we_o admit_v the_o distinction_n of_o partial_a and_o total_a separation_n and_o that_o know_a rule_n that_o we_o may_v not_o total_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n and_o only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v communicate_v without_o sin_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o truth_n and_o very_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n impli_v something_o wherein_o every_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o be_v of_o it_o have_v a_o agreement_n both_o of_o union_n and_o communion_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o therefore_o to_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o communion_n with_o any_o christian_a church_n yea_o we_o frank_o and_o open_o declare_v that_o we_o still_o retain_v communion_n out_o of_o fraternal_a charity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n only_o protest_v against_o her_o usurpation_n and_o reform_v ourselves_o from_o those_o corruption_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o which_o rome_n be_v too_o fond_a and_o consequent_o the_o more_o guilty_a sect_n v._o the_o application_n of_o schism_n not_o to_o our_o church_n if_o this_o definition_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n she_o be_v unjust_o charge_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o voluntary_o divide_v in_o or_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n either_o by_o separation_n from_o or_o deny_v communion_n with_o it_o much_o less_o by_o set_v another_o altar_n against_o it_o without_o sufficient_a cause_n than_o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o she_o have_v not_o thus_o divide_v whether_o we_o respect_v the_o act_n or_o the_o cause_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o act_n viz._n division_n we_o act._n 1._o in_o the_o act._n argue_v if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n since_o the_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v before_o then_o by_o the_o reformation_n we_o have_v make_v no_o such_o division_n for_o we_o have_v divide_v from_o no_o other_o church_n further_o than_o we_o have_v from_o our_o own_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n as_o our_o adversary_n grant_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v now_o the_o same_o church_n as_o to_o substance_n that_o we_o be_v before_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o communion_n for_o substance_n or_o essential_o with_o every_o other_o church_n now_o that_o we_o do_v before_o but_o for_o substance_n we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o worship_n the_o same_o government_n now_o that_o we_o have_v before_o the_o reformation_n and_o indeed_o from_o our_o first_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n indeed_o the_o modern_a romanist_n have_v make_v new_a essential_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o determine_v their_o addition_n to_o be_v such_o but_o so_o weed_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o garden_n and_o botch_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o man._n we_o have_v the_o same_o creed_n to_o a_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o which_o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v save_v which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o sufficient_a 7._o con._n ept._n p._n 2._o act._n 6._o c._n 7._o that_o in_o a_o general_a council_n they_o do_v forbid_v all_o person_n under_o
abominate_v or_o that_o he_o real_o exercise_v that_o universal_a authority_n and_o universal_a bishopric_n though_o he_o so_o prodigious_o let_v fly_v against_o the_o style_n of_o universal_a bishop_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v say_v and_o must_v be_v maintain_v lest_o we_o shall_v exclude_v the_o universal_a pastorship_n out_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pitiful_a stuff_n use_v by_o the_o romanist_n upon_o this_o argument_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n yet_o nothing_o shall_v be_v omit_v that_o have_v any_o show_n of_o argument_n on_o their_o side_n among_o which_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n gregory_n follow_v in_o his_o argument_n be_v most_o material_a saint_n gregory_n say_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a object_n church_n be_v by_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o saint_n gregory_n do_v say_v sol._n sol._n that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v commit_v to_o saint_n peter_n again_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n it_o be_v hence_o plain_a that_o his_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o carry_v in_o it_o so_o much_o as_o universal_a bishop_n otherwise_o saint_n gregory_n will_v not_o have_v give_v the_o one_o and_o deny_v he_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n and_o so_o have_v saint_n paul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o church_n doctor_n hammond_n proceed_v irrisistible_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o in_o the_o novel_n if_o any_o complaint_n be_v make_v say_v he_o against_o a_o bishop_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v before_o the_o metropolitan_a secundum_fw-la regulas_fw-la 54._o exit_fw-la reg._n lib._n 11._o ep._n 54._o sanctas_fw-la &_o nostras_fw-la leges_fw-la if_o the_o party_n stand_v not_o to_o his_o judgement_n the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n aforesaid_a no_o place_n leave_v for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v saint_n gregory_n object_n add_v si_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v no_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n the_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v which_o gregory_n call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n now_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v what_o have_v the_o pope_n sol._n sol._n gain_v if_o perhaps_o such_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v find_v as_o have_v neither_o primate_n nor_o patriarch_n how_o be_v he_o the_o near_a to_o the_o universal_a authority_n over_o those_o church_n that_o have_v primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o or_o which_o way_n will_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n extend_v his_o jurisdiction_n to_o we_o in_o england_n who_o have_v ever_o have_v more_o than_o one_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v once_o acknowledge_v by_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v alterius_fw-la orbis_n apostolicus_n &_o patriarch_n but_o admit_v this_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n there_o they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o romanist_n shall_v insist_v upon_o it_o then_o that_o his_o late_o grace_n shall_v mention_v it_o at_o which_o a._n c._n so_o much_o admire_v for_o this_o one_o observation_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o know_a rule_n in_o law_n exceptio_fw-la confirmat_fw-la regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la put_v a_o plain_a and_o speedy_a end_n to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n for_o if_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v to_o rome_n from_o no_o other_o place_n but_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o primate_n nor_o patriarch_n than_o not_o from_o england_n either_o when_o saint_n gregory_n lay_v down_o the_o rule_n or_o ever_o since_o and_o perhaps_o then_o from_o no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o provision_n be_v thus_o make_v against_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o may_v possible_o happen_v for_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o primate_n to_o appeal_v to_o appeal_n shall_v be_v receive_v somewhere_o else_o and_o where_o better_a than_o at_o rome_n which_o saint_n gregory_n call_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a advantage_n the_o romanist_n can_v hope_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o word_n but_o we_o see_v saint_n gregory_n call_v rome_n the_o head_n object_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v true_a whether_o he_o intend_v a_o primacy_n of_o sol._n sol._n fame_n or_o visible_a splendour_n and_o dignity_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o order_n and_o unity_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o by_o it_o than_o that_o which_o just_o now_o he_o deny_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o universal_a ordinary_a jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o foregoing_a conclude_v all_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n within_o every_o proper_a primacy_n or_o patriarchate_n but_o say_v s._n w._n saint_n gregory_n practise_v the_o object_n thing_n though_o he_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o universal_a what_o hypocrisy_n damn_v the_o title_n as_o he_o sol._n sol._n do_v and_o yet_o practice_v the_o thing_n you_o must_v have_v good_a proof_n his_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o the_o primate_n of_o byzacene_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n first_o put_v forth_o his_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v he_o judge_v by_o gregory_n piissimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la eum_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la voluit_fw-la 7._o vid._n ep._n 65._o l._n 7._o judicari_fw-la say_v gregory_n hence_o as_o doctor_n hammond_n smart_o and_o sound_o observe_v that_o appeal_v from_o a_o primate_n lie_v to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o which_o purpose_n in_o the_o case_n of_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o solana_n decree_v excommunicate_a 20._o ep._n l._n 3._o ep._n 20._o by_o gregory_n his_o sentence_n be_v still_o with_o this_o reserve_n and_o submission_n nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la unless_o i_o shall_v first_o understand_v by_o my_o most_o serene_a lord_n the_o emperor_n that_o they_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v thus_o if_o this_o perfect_a instance_n as_o s._n w._n call_v it_o have_v any_o force_n in_o it_o his_o cause_n be_v go_v what_o ever_o advantage_n he_o pretend_v to_o gain_v by_o it_o beside_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v that_o gregory_n shall_v judge_v he_o juxta_fw-la statuta_fw-la canonica_n and_o gregory_n himself_o plead_v quicquid_fw-la esset_fw-la canonicum_fw-la judicaremus_fw-la thus_o s._n w'_v cause_o be_v kill_v twice_o by_o his_o own_o perfect_a instance_n for_o if_o saint_n gregory_n take_v the_o judgement_n upon_o he_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o do_v proceed_v and_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n where_o be_v then_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o dr._n hammond_n which_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o other_o not_o so_o perfect_a instance_n that_o in_o case_n of_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o by_o a_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o lawful_a superior_n who_o have_v power_n over_o he_o the_o injure_a person_n sometime_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o such_o case_n he_o questionless_a might_n and_o aught_o in_o all_o fraternal_a charity_n admonish_v the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n or_o disclaim_v communion_n with_o he_o unless_o he_o reform_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v show_v that_o gregory_n do_v formal_o excommunicate_v any_o such_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n or_o juridical_o and_o authoritive_o act_v in_o any_o such_o cause_n without_o the_o express_a licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o not_o be_v do_v his_o instance_n be_v answer_v beside_o saint_n gregory_n always_o plead_v the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v far_o from_o any_o claim_n of_o universal_a pastorship_n by_o divine_a right_n or_o donation_n of_o christ_n to_o saint_n peter_n i_o appeal_v say_v doctor_n hammond_n to_o s._n w._n whether_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o secundùm_fw-la canon_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o no_o other_o tenure_n but_o that_o will_v stand_v he_o in_o stead_n indeed_o the_o unhappiness_n be_v as_o the_o doctor_n 423._o vid._n dispat_o disp_n p._n 408._o to_o p_o 423._o observe_v that_o such_o act_n at_o first_o but_o necessary_a fraternal_a charity_n be_v by_o ambitious_a man_n draw_v into_o example_n and_o mean_n of_o assume_v power_n of_o universal_a pastorship_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v more_o vehement_o prejudice_v by_o any_o thing_n than_o by_o those_o ancient_a example_n which_o be_v right_o
advance_v very_o far_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o so_o the_o title_n have_v be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o argue_v any_o authority_n peculiar_a to_o he_o also_o the_o same_o universalcare_v of_o the_o church_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o title_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o other_o as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o power_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o that_o care_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o title_n be_v found_v in_o all_o bishop_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n note_v which_o may_v be_v note_n 3_o note_n distinct_o consider_v 1._o power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o bishop_n with_o a_o immediate_a respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o every_o particular_a bishop_n can_v take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o have_v authority_n enough_o in_o their_o function_n to_o do_v it_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o indeed_o inconsistent_a with_o peace_n and_o order_n that_o all_o shall_v undertake_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o limit_n set_v they_o hence_o their_o particular_a diocese_n therefore_o as_o st._n cyprian_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o part_n of_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o every_o bishop_n 2._o thus_o we_o find_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o particular_a charge_n yet_o they_o still_o regard_v the_o common_a good_a extend_v their_o care_n the_o second_o thing_n observe_v sometime_o beyond_o their_o own_o division_n by_o their_o council_n and_o direction_n yea_o and_o exercise_v their_o function_n sometime_o in_o other_o place_n of_o which_o dr._n stillingfleet_n 425._o rat._n ac_fw-la p._n 424_o 425._o give_v many_o instancesin_n polycarp_n ignatius_n irenaeus_n st._n cyprian_n faustus_n yea_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n nazianzen_n say_v 281._o or._n 18._o p._n 281._o of_o st._n cyprian_n that_o he_o not_o only_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n but_o all_o the_o western_a part_n and_o even_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a too_o as_o far_o as_o he_o go_v arsenius_n speak_v more_o home_n to_o athanasius_n etc._n atha_n ap_fw-mi ad_fw-la imp._n const_n p._n 786_o etc._n etc._n we_o embrace_v say_v he_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n over_o which_o thou_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v preside_v whence_o gregory_n 392._o or._n 21._o p._n 392._o naz._n say_v of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o he_o 52._o ep._n 52._o that_o he_o have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o of_o his_o own_o and_o call_v he_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o st._n chrisostom_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o eustathius_n savil._n tom._n 5._o p._n 631._o savil._n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v care_n of_o that_o church_n over_o which_o he_o be_v set_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v in_o effect_n these_o great_a man_n be_v universal_a bishop_n though_o indeed_o they_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o any_o church_n but_o their_o own_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o general_a care_n of_o the_o ancient_a good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o their_o influence_n and_o reverence_n in_o order_n thereunto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o 3._o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n and_o occasion_n some_o bishop_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n but_o here_o we_o must_v confess_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o advantage_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o primitive_a merit_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o empire_n especial_o the_o latter_a the_o roman_a empire_n be_v itself_o account_v universal_a and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o empire_n advance_v the_o church_n to_o the_o same_o title_n and_o consequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n above_o other_o 1._o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o appear_v 426._o r._n ac_fw-la p._n 425_o 426._o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n make_v orbis_fw-la romanus_n &_o orbis_fw-la humanus_fw-la synonimous_a collect_v by_o dr._n still_o hence_o am._n marcellinus_n call_v 16._o l._n 14._o c._n 16._o rome_n caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o roman_a senate_n asylum_n mundi_fw-la totius_fw-la and_o it_o be_v usual_a then_o to_o call_v whatever_o be_v oâ—_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n barbaria_n as_o the_o same_o dr._n ibid._n ibid._n prove_v at_o large_a therefore_o that_o empire_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 11._o 28._o 2._o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v ecumenical_a as_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n the_o roman_a empire_n this_o appear_v because_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n about_o it_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o old_a rome_n give_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o new_a rome_n and_o in_o probability_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o patriarch_n usurp_a the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n be_v but_o to_o correspond_v with_o the_o greatness_n 426._o p._n 426._o of_o his_o city_n which_o be_v then_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o dr._n still_o very_o reasonable_o conjecture_n moreover_o all_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n have_v expression_n give_v they_o tantamount_n to_o that_o title_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o care_n of_o all_o 426._o r._n ac_fw-la p._n 426._o the_o church_n the_o government_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n particular_o show_v but_o most_o clear_a and_o full_a to_o that_o purpose_n oper_n theod._n haer._n fab_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o p._n 245._o to._n 4._o oper_n as_o he_o observe_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v nestorius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o orthodox_n at_o constantinople_n and_o thereby_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v so_o illustrious_a a_o testimony_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o we_o can_v we_o see_v it_o will_v prove_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o he_o therefore_o if_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v offer_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o but_o as_o the_o truth_n rather_o be_v some_o paper_n receive_v in_o that_o council_n do_v give_v he_o that_o title_n it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n therefore_o sim._n vigorius_n ingenious_o confess_v 36._o comento_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la syn._n conc._n bas_n p._n 36._o that_o when_o the_o western_a father_n call_v the_o roman_a bishop_n bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o do_v it_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o church_n not_o that_o they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v so_o or_o as_o they_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o church_n under_o their_o own_o patriarchate_o or_o that_o in_o ecumenical_a council_n they_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o after_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o that_o humble_a pope_n gregory_n seem_v to_o glorify_v himself_o while_o he_o so_o often_o mention_n that_o offer_v of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a and_o his_o refuse_v of_o it_o and_o inveigh_v against_o it_o and_o that_o these_o be_v engine_n use_v by_o he_o to_o deprive_v other_o of_o the_o same_o title_n if_o not_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o see_v to_o the_o power_n signify_v by_o it_o though_o if_o he_o do_v indeed_o design_n any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a open_o to_o claim_v or_o own_v it_o while_o he_o rail_v against_o the_o title_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n itself_o as_o such_o a_o abominable_a thing_n however_o if_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v indeed_o offer_v or_o only_o record_v that_o title_n to_o gregory_n it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a
it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v intend_v to_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o more_o than_o that_o qualify_a sense_n of_o vigorius_n before_o mention_v because_o other_o patriarch_n have_v the_o same_o title_n and_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o council_n intend_v to_o subject_v themselves_o and_o all_o patriarch_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o western_a pope_n contrary_a to_o their_o great_a design_n of_o advance_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o equal_a privilege_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o 16_o sess_n can._n 28._o and_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n leo._n thus_o the_o bare_a title_n be_v no_o argument_n and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o answerable_a greatness_n and_o renown_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n frequent_a recourse_n have_v unto_o it_o from_o other_o church_n for_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n to_o conclude_v her_o supremacy_n nor_o any_o matter_n of_o wonder_n at_o all_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o in_o all_o case_n not_o only_o a_o renown_a lawyer_n physician_n but_o divine_a shall_v have_v great_a resort_n and_o almost_o universal_a address_n a_o honest_a and_o prudent_a countryman_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o commission_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o famous_a both_o for_o learning_n wisdom_n truth_n piety_n and_o i_o may_v add_v tradition_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o greatness_n both_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o church_n and_o her_o zeal_n and_o care_n for_o general_a good_a keep_v peace_n and_o spread_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o admirable_a and_o now_o no_o wonder_n that_o application_n in_o difficult_a case_n be_v frequent_o and_o general_o make_v hither_o which_o at_o first_o be_v receive_v and_o answer_v with_o love_n and_o charity_n though_o soon_o after_o the_o ambition_n of_o pope_n know_v how_o to_o advance_v and_o hence_o to_o assume_v authority_n from_o this_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o great_a venture_n 3._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o how_o ever_o a._n c._n term_v it_o for_o archbishop_n laud_n to_o grapple_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n who_o say_v to_o this_o church_n meaning_n rome_n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la for_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a undique_fw-la shall_v have_v recourse_n in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la estâ—ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la his_o lordship_n seem_v to_o grant_v the_o whole_a rome_n be_v then_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o a_o church_n of_o more_o powerful_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o yet_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a this_o may_v suffice_v without_o the_o pleasant_a criticise_n about_o undique_fw-la with_o which_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v merry_a you_o may_v entertain_v yourself_o in_o dr._n still_o p._n 441._o etc._n etc._n but_o indeed_o a._n c._n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o mistake_v in_o reason_v as_o well_o as_o criticise_v he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o principality_n be_v attribute_v by_o irenaeus_n here_o to_o rome_n as_o the_o church_n not_o as_o the_o city_n 2._o that_o the_o necessity_n arise_v hence_o be_v concern_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o secular_a affair_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v certain_a or_o in_o likelihood_n true_a vid._n dr._n still_o p._n 444._o beside_o if_o both_o be_v grant_v the_o necessity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o suppose_v duty_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o faithful_a or_o in_o rome_n but_o as_o the_o sense_n make_v evident_a a_o necessity_n of_o expedience_n rome_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n touch_v that_o tradition_n about_o which_o that_o dispute_n be_v last_o the_o principality_n here_o imply_v not_o proper_a authority_n or_o power_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n one_o kind_n of_o authority_n it_o do_v imply_v but_o not_o such_o as_o a._n c._n inquire_v for_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o governor_n but_o of_o a_o conservator_n of_o a_o conservator_n of_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v make_v know_v by_o she_o may_v reasonable_o end_v the_o quarrel_n not_o of_o a_o absolute_a governor_n that_o may_v command_v the_o faith_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o dissenter_n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o because_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n or_o not_o as_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v 2._o because_o irenaeus_n refer_v they_o to_o rome_n under_o this_o reason_n conservata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v keep_v there_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o faithful_a undique_fw-la thither_o and_o therefore_o bring_v thither_o because_o of_o the_o more_o principality_n of_o the_o city_n all_o person_n resort_v thither_o last_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o pope_n gregory_n obj._n 2._o eph._n 65._o ind_z 2._o do_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o bishop_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v but_o when_o their_o fault_n do_v not_o exact_v it_o that_o then_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o humility_n all_o be_v his_o equal_n indeed_o this_o smell_n of_o his_o ambition_n and_o design_n sol._n sol._n before_o speak_v of_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o it_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o canon_n saint_n gregory_n himself_o record_v and_o suppose_v the_o faulty_a bishop_n have_v no_o proper_a primate_n or_o patriarch_n to_o judge_v he_o also_o with_o the_o proceed_n then_o before_o he_o and_o suppose_v complaint_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n subject_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v as_o that_o cause_o be_v by_o saint_n gregory_n own_o confession_n however_o what_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o assume_v to_o his_o own_o see_v he_o blow_v away_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n deny_v any_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o that_o see_v over_o all_o bishop_n while_o he_o suppose_v a_o fault_n necessary_a to_o their_o subjection_n and_o that_o while_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n all_o be_v equal_a which_o be_v not_o true_a where_o by_o a_o lawful_a stand_a ordinary_a government_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a necessity_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o have_v i_o think_v as_o i_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n or_o consequence_n in_o the_o word_n further_a evidence_n that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n themselves_o though_o they_o may_v thirst_v after_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o in_o any_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v it_o i_o say_v further_a evidence_n of_o this_o arise_v from_o their_o acknowledge_a subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n pope_n leo_n beg_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n with_o tear_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v command_v not_o permit_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n that_o sure_o be_v not_o to_o signify_v his_o authoritative_a desire_n that_o instance_n of_o pope_n agatho_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v as_o pertinent_a as_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n with_o praise_n we_o admire_v your_o f._n conc._n tom._n 5._o p._n 60._o e._n f._n purpose_n well_o please_v to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o these_o command_n of_o you_o we_o be_v rejoice_v and_o with_o groan_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o many_o such_o doctor_n hammond_n say_v may_v be_v afford_v pope_n gregory_n receive_v the_o power_n of_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n several_a time_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v from_o the_o emperor_n as_o we_o show_v before_o hence_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o king_n lucius_n you_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o entertain_v our_o archbishop_n anselm_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bar_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o another_o world_n or_o as_o some_o relate_v it_o the_o apostle_n of_o another_o world_n and_o a_o patriarch_n worthy_a to_o be_v reverence_v malm._n pro._n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr gest_n pont_n angl._n now_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o assemble_v of_o general_a council_n and_o to_o command_v pope_n themselves_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o england_n
the_o nicene_n canon_n they_o be_v content_v to_o yield_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o till_o the_o true_a canon_n be_v produce_v now_o what_o can_v the_o reader_n desire_n to_o put_v a_o eternal_a end_n to_o this_o controversy_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o universal_a pastor_n in_o this_o age_n but_o a_o account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n on_o which_o the_o point_n depend_v out_o of_o the_o east_n this_o you_o have_v in_o that_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o they_o to_o pope_n celastine_n who_o succeed_v boniface_n and_o the_o elaborate_a dr._n stillingfleet_n who_o search_v 411._o r._n ac_fw-la p._n 410_o 411._o all_o thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n have_v transcribe_v it_o at_o large_a as_o a_o worthy_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o very_o great_a light_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n to_o he_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o only_o note_v some_o few_o expression_n to_o the_o purpose_n we_o say_v they_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o admit_v no_o more_o into_o your_o communion_n those_o who_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o for_o your_o reverence_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o if_o this_o be_v take_v care_n for_o as_o to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o laity_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o have_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o bishop_n the_o decree_n of_o nice_a have_v subject_v both_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o bishop_n to_o their_o metropolitan_o for_o they_o have_v most_o wise_o and_o just_o provide_v that_o every_o business_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o begin_v especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o every_o one_o if_o he_o be_v offend_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n or_o even_o to_o a_o universal_a council_n or_o how_o can_v a_o judgement_n make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v valid_a to_o which_o the_o person_n of_o necessary_a witness_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o reason_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o send_n of_o man_n to_o we_o from_o your_o holiness_n we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o command_v by_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o for_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o can_v find_v it_o in_o the_o true_a copy_n send_v by_o holy_a cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o venerable_a atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o also_o we_o send_v to_o your_o predecessor_n boniface_n take_v heed_n also_o of_o send_v any_o of_o your_o clerk_n for_o executor_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o lest_o we_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v our_o brother_n faustinus_n apiarius_n be_v cast_v out_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o our_o brotherly_a love_n continue_v africa_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o famous_a epistle_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o african_a father_n refer_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n to_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o canon_n determine_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a story_n it_o be_v infer_v evident_o 1._o that_o pope_n boniface_n himself_o impli_v his_o jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o all_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n too_o except_z bishop_n that_o live_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o consequent_o in_o england_n be_v exempt_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o that_o council_n 2._o pope_n boniface_n even_o then_o when_o he_o make_v his_o claim_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o term_n with_o the_o african_a father_n plead_v nothing_o for_o the_o appeal_n of_o transmarine_a bishop_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a no_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n then_o hear_v of_o 3._o then_o it_o seem_v the_o practice_n of_o pope_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o african_a father_n declare_v the_o pope_n fallible_a and_o actual_o mistake_v both_o to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n prove_v substantial_o that_o neither_o authority_n from_o council_n nor_o any_o foundation_n in_o justice_n equity_n or_o order_n of_o government_n or_o public_a conveniency_n will_v allow_v or_o suffer_v such_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o send_v legate_n to_o hear_v cause_n in_o such_o case_n all_o these_o thing_n lie_v so_o obvious_o in_o prejudice_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n possession_n and_o title_n as_o universal_a pastor_n at_o that_o time_n both_o in_o his_o own_o &_o the_o church_n sense_n that_o to_o apply_v they_o further_o will_v be_v to_o insult_v which_o i_o shall_v forbear_v see_v baronius_n be_v so_o ingenious_a as_o to_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o hard_a thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o perron_n have_v hereupon_o expose_v his_o wit_n with_o so_o much_o sweat_n and_o so_o little_a purpose_n but_o his_o own_o correction_n and_o reproach_n as_o dr._n still_o note_n yet_o we_o may_v modest_o conclude_v from_o this_o one_o plain_a instance_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v define_v by_o the_o african_a council_n to_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o nor_o believe_v it_o and_o a_o further_a consequence_n to_o our_o purpose_n be_v that_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o universal_o own_v it_o i._n e._n the_o pope_n supremacy_n than_o have_v not_o possession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o as_o a._n c._n p._n 191._o maintain_v the_o african_n notwithstanding_o the_o contest_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v always_o in_o true_a communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o during_o the_o term_n of_o this_o pretend_a separation_n and_o celestine_n himself_o say_v that_o st._n augustine_n one_o of_o those_o father_n live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect_n ix_o the_o conclusion_n touch_v possession_n ancient_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v now_o apparent_a enough_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n have_v no_o possession_n in_o england_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n either_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o in_fw-la fide_fw-la our_o ancestor_n yield_v not_o to_o it_o they_o unanimous_o resist_v it_o and_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o either_o from_o the_o council_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o the_o edict_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n or_o the_o very_a say_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o thus_o sampson_n hair_n the_o strength_n and_o pomp_n of_o their_o best_a plea_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v subvert_v and_o all_o other_o plea_n break_v with_o it_o if_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n canon_n every_o nation_n have_v its_o proper_a head_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v ackonwledge_v by_o they_o under_o god_n and_o according_a to_o a_o general_a council_n all_o such_o head_n shall_v hold_v as_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n afterward_o for_o a_o lawful_a possession_n to_o the_o contrary_n if_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la have_v any_o force_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n why_o do_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o author_n of_o those_o canon_n see_v it_o why_o be_v not_o it_o show_v by_o the_o pope_n concern_v in_o bar_n against_o they_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v plead_v when_o both_o possession_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o lay_v their_o foundation_n yea_o when_o actual_a opposition_n in_o england_n be_v make_v against_o it_o when_o general_a council_n abroad_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o eastern_a church_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o indeed_o both_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o tradition_n itself_o and_o all_o colour_n of_o right_a for_o ever_o fail_v with_o possession_n for_o possession_n of_o supremacy_n afterward_o can_v possible_o have_v either_o a_o divine_a or_o just_a tâ—â—_n but_o must_v lay_v its_o foundation_n contrary_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o the_o possessor_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n he_o invade_v other_o province_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v and_o long_a possession_n be_v but_o a_o protract_a rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n however_o it_o be_v with_o the_o secular_a power_n christ_n vicar_n must_v certain_o derive_v from_o he_o must_v hold_v the_o power_n he_o give_v must_v come_v in_o it_o at_o his_o door_n and_o s._n w._n himself_o p._n 50_o against_o dr._n hammond_n fierce_o affirm_v that_o possession_n in_o this_o
we_o ought_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n or_o as_o a_o friend_n as_o our_o ancestor_n do_v and_o not_o as_o our_o lord_n the_o true_a question_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o government_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o direct_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o controversy_n will_v bear_v we_o down_o to_o the_o last_o chapter_n what_o ever_o can_v be_v say_v here_o and_o infallibility_n be_v such_o a_o medium_fw-la as_o infallible_o run_v upon_o that_o solicism_n of_o argument_n obscurum_fw-la per_fw-la obscurius_fw-la and_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v any_o inseparable_a connexion_n betwixt_o infallibility_n and_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n as_o be_v pretend_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o lawfull_a way_n of_o conclude_v viz._n if_o there_o be_v no_o one_o man_n appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n under_o christ_n then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v qualify_v for_o it_o with_o this_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o infallibility_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v invest_v any_o one_o man_n with_o that_o power_n therefore_o not_o with_o that_o grace_n but_o least_o this_o great_a roman_a argument_n shall_v suffer_v too_o much_o let_v we_o at_o present_a allow_v the_o consequence_n but_o then_o we_o must_v expect_v very_o fair_a evidence_n of_o the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v indeed_o infallible_a i_o be_o aware_a that_o there_o be_v some_o vex_a question_n about_o the_o manner_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n but_o if_o we_o will_v put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n infallibility_n break_v out_o from_o three_o of_o the_o great_a topic_n we_o can_v desire_v scripture_n tradition_n and_o reason_n let_v they_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o order_n sect_n i._o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o infallibility_n viz._n example_n high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n apostle_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o excess_n or_o defect_n of_o charity_n in_o i_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o can_v bring_v myself_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o fierce_a bigot_n of_o popery_n alive_a can_v serious_o think_v the_o pope_n infallible_a in_o the_o popish_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v it_o i_o know_v that_o some_o fly_v the_o absurdity_n by_o hide_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v representative_a in_o general_a council_n or_o diffusive_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n and_o than_o what_o be_v infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o and_o how_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o give_v power_n to_o one_o over_o all_o or_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n above_o another_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o universal_a bishop_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v beg_v a_o great_a question_n indeed_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o his_o infallibility_n ought_v to_o prove_v and_o to_o prove_v the_o medium_fw-la by_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n after_o a_o new_a logic_n beside_o if_o the_o proper_a seat_n of_o infallibility_n be_v the_o church_n in_o either_o of_o the_o sense_n it_o concern_v our_o adversary_n to_o solve_v divine_a providence_n who_o use_n to_o argue_v for_o this_o wonderful_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n for_o see_v the_o church_n diffusive_a can_v be_v imagine_v to_o govern_v itself_o but_o as_o collect_v and_o see_v as_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v now_o circumstantiate_v it_o be_v next_o to_o impossible_a we_o shall_v have_v a_o general_n and_o free_a council_n how_o shall_v this_o so_o necessary_a infallible_a grace_n in_o the_o church_n be_v exert_v upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o the_o end_v aforesaid_a it_o be_v therefore_o most_o consonant_a to_o the_o papal_a interest_n and_o reason_n to_o lodge_v this_o infallible_a gift_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n however_o let_v we_o attend_v their_o argument_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o either_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o acception_n which_o be_v first_o draw_v from_o scripture_n both_o example_n and_o promise_n 1._o from_o scripture_n example_n they_o reason_n arg._n thus_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o low_a be_v infallible_a therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v so_o now_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o as_o appear_v deut._n 17._o 8._o where_n in_o doubt_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v and_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n which_o suppose_v they_o infallible_a in_o it_o as_o a._n c._n argue_v with_o archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 97._o n._n 1._o dr._n stillingfleet_n with_o other_o have_v expose_v this_o ans_fw-fr argument_n beyond_o all_o reply_n in_o short_a the_o consequence_n of_o it_o suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o infallibility_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v highpriest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o we_o must_v still_o expect_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n headship_n if_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v prove_v he_o infallible_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v prove_v his_o headship_n be_v it_o say_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o any_o controversy_n of_o faith_n arise_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o inquire_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o believe_v his_o determination_n to_o be_v infallible_a there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o consequence_n but_o see_v we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o consequence_n be_v worth_a nothing_o beside_o the_o minor_a affirm_v the_o infallibility_n minor_n minor_n of_o the_o highpriest_n from_o that_o law_n of_o appeal_v in_o deut._n 17._o 8._o be_v just_o question_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o obligation_n on_o the_o jew_n to_o submit_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o high_a court_n but_o no_o obligation_n nor_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o judgement_n infallible_a the_o same_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o christian_n in_o all_o judiciary_n cause_n especial_o upon_o the_o last_o appeal_n to_o submit_v in_o our_o practice_n though_o not_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v determine_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a a_o violence_n that_o neither_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o a_o man_n self_n can_v sometime_o do_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n the_o text_n be_v so_o plain_a not_o to_o concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v decide_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a but_o matter_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v determine_v whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n that_o one_o will_v think_v the_o very_a read_n of_o it_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n for_o ever_o to_o this_o debate_n about_o it_o the_o word_n be_v viz._n if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o plea_n and_o plea_n and_o between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n be_v matter_n of_o controversy_n within_o thy_o gate_n then_o shall_v thou_o arise_v and_o get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n establish_v a_o court_n of_o appeal_n a_o supreme_a court_n of_o judicature_n to_o which_o the_o last_o application_n be_v to_o be_v make_v both_o in_o case_n of_o injury_n and_o in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n call_v the_o great_a sanhedrin_n but_o note_n here_o be_v no_o direction_n for_o address_v to_o this_o court_n but_o when_o the_o case_n have_v be_v first_o hear_v in_o the_o low_a court_n hold_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n therefore_o the_o law_n concern_v not_o the_o momentous_a controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o never_o come_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o those_o inferior_a court_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v whosoever_o do_v not_o â—2_n deut._n 17._o â—2_n believe_v the_o judgement_n give_v to_o be_v true_a but_o whosoever_o act_n contumacious_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o and_o the_o man_n that_o will_v not_o hearken_v but_o do_v presumptuous_o even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v beside_o god_n still_o suppose_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n leu._n 4._o 15._o and_o charge_v the_o priest_n with_o ignorance_n and_o forsake_v his_o way_n frequent_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o alas_o where_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n when_o our_o
bless_a saviour_n be_v condemn_v by_o he_o and_o by_o this_o very_a court_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o when_o israel_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a season_n without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o a_o 3._o 2_o cr._n 15._o 3._o teach_v priest_n and_o without_o law_n vid._n dr._n still_o p._n 239_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v also_o argue_v from_o that_o example_n of_o t._n ar._n 2._o example_n n._n t._n rhe_n apostle_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v assist_v with_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o ans_fw-fr be_v to_o dispose_v god_n gift_n and_o wisdom_n by_o our_o own_o reason_n the_o apostle_n infallibility_n attest_v with_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o first_o plantation_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n must_v be_v infallible_a because_o they_o be_v so_o than_o that_o because_o moses_n wrought_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o sanhedrin_n shall_v work_v miracle_n for_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o law_n beside_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o this_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v entail_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o other_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o infallible_a apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n what_o ground_n have_v he_o to_o claim_v it_o more_o than_o they_o or_o if_o they_o have_v all_o a_o interest_n in_o it_o what_o become_v of_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v infallible_a sect_n two_o arg._n 2._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v which_o promise_n engage_v his_o infallible_a 2._o ar._n 2._o assistance_n therefore_o the_o church_n by_o that_o assistance_n be_v always_o infallible_a to_o this_o mighty_a purpose_n a._n c._n reason_n with_o a._n b._n laud._n god_n will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o have_v a_o church_n therefore_o that_o church_n shall_v not_o only_a ans_fw-fr be_v but_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o decree_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v not_o this_o strong_a reason_n god_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o his_o church_n be_v so_o a_o church_n shall_v continue_v therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o err_v pray_v what_o security_n do_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n perpetuity_n or_o infallibility_n as_o to_o fundamental_o give_v to_o any_o single_a person_n or_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n more_o than_o it_o do_v to_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o where_o be_v they_o now_o the_o argument_n will_v conclude_v as_o well_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o church_n shall_v ever_o exist_v upon_o earth_n therefore_o christian_n of_o which_o the_o church_n consist_v shall_v never_o die_v as_o well_o as_o never_o fall_v away_o for_o if_o the_o promise_v be_v make_v to_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o romanist_n sense_n it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o individual_n that_o make_v the_o church_n 2._o and_o that_o every_o particular_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o equal_a &_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n be_v infallible_a if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a not_o only_o as_o to_o her_o perpetuity_n but_o her_o testimony_n which_o the_o argument_n reach_v not_o yet_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o than_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o consideration_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_a promise_n the_o argument_n thence_o be_v so_o wide_a and_o inconclusive_a that_o one_o will_v think_v no_o considerate_a man_n can_v be_v abuse_v by_o it_o these_o promise_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o church_n in_o general_a or_o such_o as_o be_v pretend_v apostle_n general_n to_o apostle_n to_o dignify_v st._n peter_n in_o special_a and_o above_o the_o rest_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n 20._o luc._n 10._o 16._o math._n 28._o 20._o in_o general_n be_v these_o three_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o &c_n &c_n true_a while_o you_o teach_v i_o that_o be_v my_o doctrine_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n true_a while_o you_o be_v faithful_a and_o teach_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v the_o comforter_n 16._o joh._n 14._o 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o true_a also_o while_o you_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n as_o the_o condition_n be_v just_a before_o the_o promise_n now_o what_o be_v these_o text_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o special_a they_o certain_o that_o plead_v the_o promise_n shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o duty_n it_o be_v well_o if_o that_o be_v think_v on_o the_o pope_n special_a friend_n insist_v on_o other_o promise_n more_o peculiar_o design_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o for_o st._n peter_n prerogative_n they_o be_v peter_n st._n peter_n these_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v math._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n text._n text._n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o st._n peter_n infallibility_n an._n an._n the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v overthrow_v therefore_o st._n peter_n be_v infallible_a what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a can_v god_n find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n but_o st._n peter_n infallibility_n and_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v this_o promise_n make_v to_o secure_v the_o church_n under_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n absolute_o from_o all_o error_n how_o come_v st._n peter_n himself_o to_o 6._o act._n 1._o 6._o fall_v then_o by_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o to_o err_v about_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o pope_n to_o be_v blasphemer_n heretical_a atheistical_a how_o come_v so_o many_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v under_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n if_o all_o be_v so_o at_o first_o to_o miscarry_v as_o those_o first_o church_n in_o asia_n do_v but_o whatever_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o st._n peter_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o pope_n unless_o the_o pope_n be_v indeed_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n the_o great_a point_n reserve_v for_o the_o last_o refuge_n and_o shall_v there_o at_o large_a be_v examine_v the_o next_o promise_n be_v joh._n 21._o peter_n feed_v my_o 2._o text._n 2._o sheep_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a but_o must_v not_o other_o feed_n christ_n sheep_n and_o be_v they_o infallible_a too_o it_o be_v acute_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n but_o do_v this_o text_n say_v so_o or_o any_o other_o text_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o this_o power_n of_o feed_v be_v infallible_a only_o as_o in_o st._n peter_n or_o as_o such_o be_v transmit_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n than_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o successor_n this_o must_v be_v consider_v hereafter_o their_o proof_n be_v not_o yet_o ready_a another_o be_v luke_n 22._o 31._o simon_n simon_n satan_n 3_o text._n 3_o have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o viz._n that_o thou_o perish_v not_o in_o apostasy_n not_o that_o thou_o be_v absolute_o secure_v from_o error_n nor_o thy_o pretend_a successor_n and_o have_v not_o other_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n also_o joh._n 17._o even_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o in_o a_o word_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o peter_n shall_v not_o utter_o miscarry_v in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n unless_o it_o fignifie_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v grievous_o as_o st._n peter_n do_v though_o he_o have_v no_o more_o the_o security_n of_o not_o fail_v in_o the_o faith_n than_o every_o ordinary_a christian_n have_v but_o this_o trifle_n with_o holy_a scripture_n provoke_v rebuke_n and_o deserve_v no_o answer_n if_o any_o desire_n further_a satisfaction_n either_o upon_o these_o or_o other_o like_a scripture_n
urge_v for_o the_o etc._n p._n 254._o etc._n etc._n pope_n or_o the_o church_n infallibility_n let_v they_o peruse_v dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o defence_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o mr._n pool_n treatise_n write_v on_o purpose_n upon_o this_o subject_a chap._n xvi_o ii_o arg._n for_o infallibility_n viz._n tradition_n concession_n 4._o proposition_n 3._o argument_n objection_n answer_v that_o the_o difference_n may_v not_o seem_v wide_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v make_v way_n for_o our_o discussion_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o a_o few_o but_o considerable_a concession_n 1._o we_o yield_v that_o tradition_n true_o catholic_n be_v apostolical_a true_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o three_o know_a condition_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o learned_a christian_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o such_o either_o from_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o tradition_n have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v both_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o deliver_v down_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n both_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o necessity_n hereof_o arise_v from_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o must_v be_v suppose_v upon_o the_o succession_n of_o generation_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n and_o writer_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o deliverer_n thereof_o 3._o we_o need_v not_o stick_v to_o agree_v that_o tradition_n be_v infallible_a if_o we_o abuse_v not_o the_o term_n too_o rigid_o in_o convey_v and_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o be_v much_o incline_v to_o believe_v before_o and_o be_o now_o much_o encourage_v to_o express_v after_o i_o have_v read_v the_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a book_n of_o the_o several_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n he_o conclude_v p._n 129._o the_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n shall_v ever_o fail_v to_o be_v practical_o transmit_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n be_v alike_o impossible_a as_o that_o multitude_n of_o people_n shall_v not_o in_o every_o age_n be_v true_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o posterity_n everlasting_a happiness_n see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v the_o credenda_fw-la and_o the_o agenda_fw-la or_o as_o he_o do_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n 4._o we_o may_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v to_o the_o contrary_a gratify_v the_o author_n of_o rushworth_n dialogue_n and_o the_o abettor_n of_o that_o late_a new_a find_v tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o every_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o without_o it_o can_v be_v a_o church_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a by_o this_o concession_n the_o great_a argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v allow_v and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o agree_v in_o a_o main_a point_n i_o be_o trouble_v we_o must_v now_o differ_v but_o our_o proposition_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o none_o that_o have_v weigh_v antiquity_n can_v well_o doubt_v of_o they_o we_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o matter_n of_o faith_n prop._n 1_o prop._n or_o practice_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o hand_n by_o tradition_n catholic_n as_o explain_v in_o the_o first_o concession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v agree_v if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v have_v be_v preserve_v by_o tradition_n but_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n to_o believe_v that_o prop._n 2_o prop._n tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v we_o from_o all_o addition_n to_o the_o first_o faith_n or_o addition_n and_o alteration_n in_o ceremony_n and_o worship_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o herein_o indeed_o lie_v the_o controversy_n for_o if_o midwife_n nurse_n parent_n and_o tutor_n have_v as_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v not_o to_o poison_v little_a babe_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v receive_v instruction_n according_o and_o tradition_n can_v not_o possible_o admit_v or_o deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o error_n to_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n or_o with_o any_o one_o party_n or_o even_o member_n of_o it_o but_o truth_n will_v be_v equal_o catholic_n with_o tradition_n and_o then_o charity_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o keep_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o vain_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o party_n as_o hugonite_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n or_o such_o various_a sect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o or_o so_o many_o successive_a addition_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o that_o church_n as_o none_o may_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v have_v happen_v vincentius_n speak_v very_o true_o say_v rigaltius_n 147._o observe_v in_o cyp._n p._n 147._o and_o prudent_o if_o nothing_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o ancestor_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o our_o ancestor_n silly_a or_o counterfeit_a thing_n may_v by_o fool_n or_o knave_n be_v deliver_v we_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o we_o add_v by_o zealous_o superstitious_a man_n or_o by_o man_n tempt_v as_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o rebaptisation_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o pretend_v tradition_n to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n when_o put_v to_o it_o in_o controversy_n it_o further_o follow_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o prop._n 3_o prop._n the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o as_o such_o by_o lawful_a i._n e._n catholic_n tradition_n this_o be_v the_o point_n now_o here_o we_o just_o except_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o tradition_n reverse_v because_o it_o can_v secure_v we_o against_o addition_n to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o tradition_n be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o that_o point_n it_o can_v bear_v against_o all_o authentic_a history_n to_o the_o contrary_n that_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o father_n and_o the_o church_n too_o have_v err_v in_o their_o belief_n and_o practice_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n by_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o which_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yea_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallibility_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v as_o manifest_v by_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n which_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o such_o tradition_n or_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v she_o own_v such_o tradition_n her_o ancient_a bishop_n will_v not_o have_v contend_v with_o and_o reject_v his_o messenger_n st._n austin_n and_o his_o proposition_n together_o neither_o can_v any_o consider_a man_n imagine_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v catholic_n or_o general_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v well_o know_v many_o of_o their_o eminent_a man_n renounce_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o or_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o doctor_n believe_v it_o for_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v both_o why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o talon_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o scandalous_a broil_n and_o rupture_n occasion_v by_o the_o doctrinal_a difference_n and_o dispute_n among_o the_o several_a faction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v peace_n within_o his_o own_o border_n but_o this_o admit_v no_o answer_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o romanist_n that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v record_v in_o the_o father_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_o speak_v it_o behoove_v he_o as_o to_o the_o present_a point_n to_o show_v we_o in_o some_o good_a author_n in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n this_o tradition_n for_o infallibility_n then_o indeed_o he_o have_v do_v something_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v we_o must_v adhere_v that_o there_o
difference_n arise_v be_v no_o liberty_n or_o remedy_n provide_v by_o go_v to_o rome_n no_o more_o than_o if_o difference_n arise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o may_v have_v remedy_n from_o any_o other_o a_o remedy_n be_v indeed_o provide_v by_o the_o canon_n sin_z duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la &_o c._n â—f_n two_o or_o three_o do_v contradict_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o obtineat_fw-la sententia_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la let_v the_o major_a vote_n carry_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o canon_n custom_n and_o tradition_n 7._o can._n 7._o both_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o council_n confirm_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o custom_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n ut_fw-la aeliae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la honoretur_fw-la let_v he_o have_v have_v the_o consequence_n of_o honour_n with_o a_o salvo_n for_o the_o proper_a dignity_n of_o the_o metropolis_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o rome_n note_v that_o in_o can._n 6._o the_o power_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n be_v ground_v upon_o ancient_a custom_n antiqua_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la servetur_fw-la and_o not_o upon_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o berlarmine_n will_v force_v it_o and_o that_o the_o like_a manner_n or_o custom_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o another_o example_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o antioch_n be_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n but_o this_o ungrammatical_a and_o illogical_a evasion_n be_v put_v off_o before_o sect_n iii_o council_n constantinop_n gen._n 2._o an._n 381._o the_o next_o council_n admire_v by_o justinian_n as_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o constantinople_n adorn_v with_o 150_o father_n have_v this_o make_v any_o better_a provision_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n certain_o no_o for_o the_o very_a 2._o can._n 1._o bin._n p._n 660._o alter_fw-la editio_fw-la bin._n p._n 664._o can._n 2._o first_o canon_n charge_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o 318_o father_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v firm_a and_o inviolate_a the_o second_o canon_n forbid_v the_o confusion_n of_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o enjoin_v secundum_fw-la regulas_fw-la constitutas_fw-la i._n e._n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o nicene_n father_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n must_v govern_v they_o in_o egypt_n only_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v more_o particular_o than_o in_o nicene_n canon_n in_o the_o three_o be_v reinforce_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o 3._o can._n 3._o former_a council_n against_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n that_o cast_v no_o countenance_n upon_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o proper_a provincial_a synod_n ought_v to_o administer_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n per_fw-la quasque_fw-la singulas_fw-la provincias_fw-la within_o their_o peculiar_a province_n secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o nicaea_n definita_fw-la this_o three_o canon_n honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o binius_fw-la render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o binius_fw-la be_v very_o angry_a that_o such_o a_o canon_n be_v find_v there_o and_o urge_v many_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o 672._o bin._n to._n 1._o 672._o we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o as_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o neither_o do_v this_o canon_n confer_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sect_n iv_o council_n ephesin_n gen._n 3._o an._n christi_fw-la 431._o the_o three_o general_a council_n who_o canon_n justinian_n pass_v into_o law_n be_v that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o this_o so_o far_o abhor_v from_o the_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o zealous_a contradict_a of_o the_o pope_n pretension_n in_o act_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v agree_v against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o the_o cyprian_a prelate_n shall_v hold_v their_o right_n untouched_a and_o unviolated_a according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o mention_v and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n ordain_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o let_v the_o same_o be_v observe_v in_o other_o diocese_n and_o in_o all_o province_n that_o no_o bishop_n occupy_v another_o province_n or_o subject_a it_o by_o force_n which_o former_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o under_o his_o power_n or_o his_o predecessor_n or_o if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o let_v he_o restore_v it_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o slight_v nor_o pride_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o christian_a liberty_n be_v lose_v therefore_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a synod_n that_o every_o province_n enjoy_v its_o right_n and_o custom_n unviolated_a which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twice_o repeat_v whereby_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v a_o very_a great_a rule_n that_o the_o bound_n of_o primacy_n be_v settle_v very_o early_o before_o this_o council_n or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n before_o this_o even_a at_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o those_o bound_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a custom_n and_o consequent_o that_o such_o as_o be_v invader_n of_o other_o right_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v restitution_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o be_v a_o free_a province_n in_o england_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o when_o st._n augustine_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o invade_v our_o liberty_n it_o be_v evident_a this_o council_n give_v the_o pope_n no_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o invade_v we_o yea_o that_o what_o power_n the_o pope_n get_v over_o we_o in_o after_o time_n be_v a_o manifest_a violation_n of_o the_o right_n we_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o also_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o three_o mention_v sacred_a and_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n all_o ground_a upon_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n last_o such_o usurper_n be_v always_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o restore_v and_o quit_v their_o encroachment_n and_o consequent_o the_o brittanick_n church_n be_v always_o free_a to_o vindicate_v and_o reassume_v their_o right_n and_o liberty_n as_o they_o worthy_o do_v in_o hen._n 8._o sect_n v._o council_n chalcedon_n gen._n 4._o an_z 451._o s._n w_n gloss_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o this_o council_n shall_v afford_v the_o pope_n any_o advantage_n see_v it_o begin_v canon_n &c._n &c._n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o father_n in_o every_o synod_n before_o that_o time_n and_o consequent_o of_o those_o that_o we_o have_v find_v in_o prejudice_n to_o his_o pretension_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o nine_o canon_n enjoin_v upon_o difference_n 9_o can._n 9_o betwixt_o clerk_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v hear_v before_o the_o proper_a bishop_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o clerk_n before_o the_o provincial_a synod_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o see_v of_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n we_o read_v can._n 17._o 17._o can._n 17._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o be_v injure_v by_o his_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a apud_fw-la exarchum_fw-la seu_fw-la primatem_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la vel_fw-la constantinopolitam_fw-la sedem_fw-la litiget_fw-la but_o where_o be_v any_o provision_n make_v for_o remedy_n at_o rome_n indeed_o that_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o synod_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o supremacy_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o superiority_n of_o rome_n above_o constantinople_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o can._n 28_o the_o father_n give_v 28._o can._n 28._o privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n quod_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la imperaret_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la consideratione_n say_v the_o canon_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o new_a rome_n recte_fw-la judicantes_fw-la right_o judge_v that_o that_o city_n that_o have_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o old_a royal_a rome_n etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la illa_fw-la extolli_fw-la ac_fw-la magnifieri_fw-la secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existentem_fw-la now_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v s._n w._n to_o dr._n gloss_n s._n w.'s_n gloss_n hammond_n trifle_v on_o the_o canon_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o privilege_n be_v only_o honorary_a pomp_n when_o the_o canon_n add_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o name_v one_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o within_o themselves_o as_o before_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o divine_a
in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n an._n 1549._o for_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v choose_v they_o a_o patriarch_n as_o surius_n himself_o observe_v tom._n 4._o p._n 489._o so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o maldonate_fw-it and_o prateolus_n 162._o mald._n in_o math._n 10._o 2._o prate_n in_o haer._n tit._n grae._n vid._n st._n aug._n to._n 2._o epist_n 162._o acknowledge_v and_o record_v the_o greek_a church_n always_o dislike_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v never_o obey_v his_o decree_n to_o conclude_v the_o law_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v always_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o fundamental_a law_n be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n therefore_o that_o church_n acknowledge_v no_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o rome_n 2._o they_o excommunicate_v all_o african_a priests_z appeal_n to_o rome_n therefore_o they_o hold_v no_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o rome_n 3._o they_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o qui_fw-la putaverint_fw-la as_o shall_v but_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o either_o union_n or_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enough_o to_o the_o pope_n prejudice_n from_o the_o council_n of_o all_o sort_n we_o must_v in_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o account_n mind_v our_o adversary_n that_o we_o have_v find_v no_o colour_n for_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o grant_n from_o any_o one_o general_n council_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n much_o less_o over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o their_o plea_n from_o the_o canon_n express_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n with_o invincible_a reason_n affirm_v we_o be_v once_o a_o free_a patriarchate_n independent_a on_o any_o other_o and_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n every_o province_n shall_v enjoy_v its_o ancient_a right_n pure_a and_o inviolate_a and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v occupy_v any_o province_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o if_o no_o true_a general_n council_n have_v ever_o since_o subject_v britain_n under_o the_o roman_a court_n then_o say_v he_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o rome_n can_v pretend_v no_o right_n over_o britain_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n nor_o any_o further_a nor_o for_o any_o long_a time_n then_o they_o be_v please_v to_o oblige_v themselves_o we_o must_v expect_v therefore_o some_o better_a evidence_n of_o such_o grant_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o obligation_n upon_o england_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o some_o true_o general_n council_n and_o we_o may_v still_o expect_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n of_o sardice_n which_o yet_o shall_v be_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v their_o faint_a colour_n of_o antiquity_n sect_n xi_o the_o sardican_a canon_n no_o grant_v from_o the_o matter_n manner_n or_o authority_n no_o appendix_n to_o council_n of_o nice_a zozimus_n his_o forgery_n never_o ratify_v nor_o think_v universal_a after_o contradict_v by_o council_n the_o pope_n at_o length_n usurp_v the_o title_n and_o pretend_v the_o power_n of_o supreme_a and_o the_o canon_n in_o time_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o general_n council_n give_v he_o either_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n observe_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o apparent_a than_o that_o when_o pope_n begin_v to_o pirk_v up_o they_o plead_v nothing_o but_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o they_o do_v then_o their_o best_a and_o only_o plea_n when_o nothing_o of_o divine_a right_o be_v hear_v of_o as_o julius_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n zozimus_n to_o the_o african_a and_o so_o other_o but_o still_o what_o canon_n the_o romanist_n against_o archbishop_n laud_n argue_v arg._n 193._o p._n 193._o thus_o it_o be_v ever_o hold_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o all_o part_n therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a judge_n this_o say_v he_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o sardican_a canon_n account_v ancient_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a this_o he_o call_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o answer_v if_o we_o consider_v answ_n either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o manner_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o canon_n 1._o the_o matter_n say_v to_o be_v grant_v appear_v canon_n 1._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o canon_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o can._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o by_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v judge_n scribatur_fw-la julio_n romanorum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la and_o by_o the_o next_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n if_o need_v be_v let_v the_o judgement_n be_v revoke_v &_o cognitores_fw-la ipse_fw-la praebeat_fw-la but_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o grant_n so_o much_o as_o of_o appeal_n only_o of_o a_o review_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v according_a to_o any_o former_a canon_n 3._o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v revoke_v by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n choose_v for_o the_o purpose_n 4._o the_o request_n seem_v to_o terminate_v in_o the_o person_n of_o julius_n and_o not_o to_o extend_v to_o his_o successor_n for_o else_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n absolute_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o motion_n spoil_v all_o if_o manner_n manner_n it_o please_v you_o do_v the_o universal_a pastorship_n then_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n or_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o council_n do_v no_o canon_n evidence_n the_o pope_n power_n and_o right_o till_o then_o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n beside_o how_o unworthy_o be_v be_v say_v let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n do_v the_o pope_n succession_n of_o saint_n peter_n depend_v upon_o their_o pleasure_n too_o 3._o but_o last_o the_o main_a exception_n be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n or_o at_o least_o of_o authority_n authority_n this_o canon_n as_o cusanus_fw-la question_n concord_n cathol_n lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v no_o appendix_n to_o the_o can._n no_o appendix_n to_o nice_a can._n council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o their_o strength_n be_v pretend_v to_o consist_v though_o zozimus_n fraudulent_o send_v they_o under_o that_o name_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n which_o can_v never_o be_v excuse_v for_o they_o be_v now_o know_v to_o have_v be_v make_v twenty_o two_o year_n after_o that_o council_n upon_o that_o pretence_n of_o zozimus_n indeed_o a_o forgery_n zozimus_n forgery_n temporary_a order_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n till_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o nice_a be_v produce_v which_o afterward_o be_v do_v the_o argument_n be_v spoil_v and_o that_o pope_n if_o possible_a be_v put_v to_o shame_n hereupon_o that_o excellent_a epistle_n be_v write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n of_o which_o you_o have_v account_v before_o 2._o this_o council_n be_v never_o ratify_v by_o the_o reception_n receive_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n when_o zozimus_n send_v they_o and_o saint_n augustine_n discredit_v they_o say_v they_o be_v make_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o arrian_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o council_n be_v never_o universal_a or_o think_v universal_a account_v true_o universal_a though_o constance_n and_o constantius_n intend_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o but_o seventy_o of_o eastern_a bishop_n appear_v to_o three_o hundred_o of_o the_o western_a and_o those_o eastern_a bishop_n soon_o withdraw_v from_o the_o other_o and_o decree_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o so_o that_o balsomon_n and_o zonarus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_a greek_n say_v it_o can_v only_o bind_v the_o western_a church_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n which_o be_v the_o suppose_a reason_n why_o zozimus_n send_v they_o as_o the_o nicen_n and_o not_o as_o the_o sardican_a canon_n 4._o after_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v depart_v there_o be_v not_o patriarch_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o general_n council_n according_a to_o bellermine_n 17._o de_fw-fr conc._n l._n â—_o c._n 17._o own_o rule_n consequent_o venerable_n bede_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o reckon_v it_o among_o their_o seven_o nor_o the_o western_a among_o their_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n the_o english_a church_n in_o their_o synod_n at_o he_o difield_o an._n 680._o leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o number_n and_o embrace_v only_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o of_o
ephesus_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o this_o day_n therefore_o archbishop_n bramhall_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v never_o incorporate_v into_o the_o english_a law_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o force_n in_o england_n especial_o be_v urge_v in_o a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o the_o famous_a memorial_n of_o clarendon_n a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o land_n all_o appeal_v in_o england_n must_v proceed_v regular_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n to_o give_v order_n for_o redress_v but_o to_o wipe_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o argument_n what_o ever_o authority_n these_o canon_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v in_o other_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v none_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o appeal_n for_o as_o to_o this_o point_n the_o undoubted_a general_n council_n afterward_o decree_v quite_o otherwise_o reduce_v and_o limit_v appeal_v ultimate_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o province_n or_o a_o council_n as_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v when_o i_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n urge_v from_o any_o other_o council_n as_o a_o grant_v of_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v answer_v till_o then_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o claim_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la either_o by_o a_o civil_a or_o canonical_a grant_n by_o emperor_n or_o general_a council_n so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v against_o and_o so_o little_a to_o purpose_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o i_o shall_v excuse_v myself_o and_o my_o reader_n from_o any_o trouble_n about_o it_o but_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v or_o receive_v basil_n epist_n synod_n conc._n basil_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v which_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o council_n of_o constance_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v decree_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a complete_a general_a council_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n and_o depose_v three_o pope_n at_o a_o time_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v remarkable_a the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o manner_n so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o only_o be_v correct_v but_o if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a be_v depose_v to_o say_v this_o decree_n be_v not_o conciliar_o make_v and_o consequent_o not_o confirm_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o signify_v nothing_o if_o that_o martin_n be_v pope_n because_o his_o title_n to_o the_o papacy_n depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o decree_n but_o indeed_o the_o word_n conciliariter_fw-la be_v speak_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n after_o the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o the_o father_n be_v dismiss_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o pope_n title_n by_o divine_a right_n the_o question_n why_o not_o soon_o it_o be_v last_n refuge_n the_o modern_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sleight_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v and_o judge_v it_o beneath_o their_o master_n and_o his_o cause_n to_o plead_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la for_o his_o pretend_a supremacy_n and_o indeed_o will_v hardly_o endure_v and_o tolerate_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a monarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o st_n peter_n successor_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o if_o this_o point_n be_v so_o very_o plain_a may_v i_o have_v leave_n to_o ask_v why_o be_v it_o not_o urge_v soon_o why_o be_v lesser_a inconsistent_a plea_n so_o long_o insist_v on_o why_o do_v not_o many_o of_o their_o own_o great_a man_n discern_v it_o to_o this_o day_n the_o truth_n be_v if_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o combat_n all_o along_o be_v serious_o reflect_v on_o this_o plea_n of_o divine_a right_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o last_o refuge_n when_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v by_o dint_n of_o argument_n out_o of_o all_o other_o hold_v as_o no_o long_a to_o be_v defend_v and_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v that_o this_o last_o ground_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o least_o able_a to_o secure_v they_o which_o look_v like_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o sink_a cause_n however_o they_o mighty_o labour_v to_o support_v it_o by_o these_o two_o pillar_n 1._o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v monarchical_a 2._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o monarch_n and_o both_o these_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o these_o pillar_n also_o must_v be_v support_v and_o how_o that_o be_v perform_v we_o shall_v examine_v sect_n i._o whether_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v monarchical_a by_o divine_a right_n bellar._n reason_n scripture_n bellarmine_n have_v flourish_v with_o this_o argument_n through_o no_o less_o than_o eight_o whole_a chapter_n and_o indeed_o have_v industrious_o and_o learned_o beat_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v and_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o thin_a what_o solidity_n be_v in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o weigh_v both_o from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n not_o from_o reason_n in_o 3_o arg._n from_o reason_n they_o argue_v thus_o god_n have_v appoint_v arg._n 1_o the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a government_n for_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o good_a but_o monarchical_a government_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a it_o be_v plain_o answer_v that_o to_o know_v which_o be_v ans_fw-fr the_o best_a government_n the_o state_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v must_v be_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v the_o profit_n and_o good_a of_o the_o state_n govern_v so_o that_o unless_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v the_o most_o convenient_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v conclude_v 2._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o his_o wise_a and_o good_a providence_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v settle_v the_o world_n under_o the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a government_n viz._n under_o one_o universal_a monarch_n 3._o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v that_o if_o particular_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v gather_v inter_fw-la se_fw-la so_o as_o to_o make_v one_o visible_a political_a body_n their_o own_o proper_a rector_n will_v suffice_v for_o every_o one_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o one_o monarch_n but_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o one_o visible_a political_a body_n but_o as_o particular_a body_n be_v complete_a in_o themselves_o enjoy_v all_o part_n of_o ordinary_a worship_n and_o government_n single_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n or_o government_n proper_a to_o the_o ecumenical_a church_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la 4._o the_o argument_n seem_v strong_a the_o contrary_a way_n god_n be_v good_a and_o wise_a and_o have_v appoint_v the_o best_a government_n for_o his_o own_o church_n but_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v monarchical_a therefore_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o best_a for_o his_o church_n christ_n may_v foresee_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o his_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o one_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n when_o divide_v under_o the_o several_a secular_a power_n of_o the_o world_n though_o the_o ambition_n of_o man_n overlook_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o not_o yet_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o best_a for_o it_o be_v monarchical_a be_v not_o believe_v by_o all_o catholic_n the_o sorbon_n doctor_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o aristocratical_a government_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr eccl._n polit._n potest_fw-la a_o 1611._o 6._o but_o what_o if_o we_o yield_v the_o whole_a argument_n as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v imperial_a it_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o universal_a monarch_n over_o it_o but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o far_a country_n he_o govern_v the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o church_n in_o distinct_a country_n by_o visible_a ministerial_a monarch_n or_o primate_fw-la proper_a to_o each_o the_o distinction_n of_o imperial_a and_o ministerial_a power_n be_v give_v we_o in_o this_o very_a case_n by_o our_o adversary_n there_o be_v nothing_o unreasonable_a unpracticable_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o assertion_n we_o grant_v that_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o government_n in_o a_o due_a sphere_n the_o world_n be_v wide_a enough_o for_o many_o monarch_n and_o the_o church_n too_o the_o argument_n conclude_v
for_o primate_fw-la over_o province_n not_o for_o a_o universal_a monarch_n either_o over_o the_o world_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o the_o church_n can_v be_v propogate_v as_o bell._n argue_v without_o a_o universal_a monarch_n to_o send_v arg._n 2_o preacher_n into_o other_o province_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o any_o ans_fw-fr church_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o send_v any_o of_o her_o member_n and_o have_v as_o much_o power_n in_o pagan_a and_o infidel_n country_n as_o the_o suppose_a universal_a bishop_n and_o if_o heretic_n can_v propagate_v their_o error_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o orthodox_n the_o truth_n without_o the_o pope_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v bellar._n that_o all_o the_o arg._n 3_o faithful_a shall_v have_v one_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v without_o one_o chief_a judge_n in_o necessary_n they_o may_v in_o other_o thing_n they_o ans_fw-fr need_v not_o as_o appear_v sufficient_o among_o the_o romanist_n about_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o point_n neither_o can_v peter_n himself_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n prevent_v heresy_n and_o schism_n these_o thing_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o great_a power_n and_o universal_a monarchy_n pretend_v and_o indeed_o a_o impeachment_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v such_o a_o government_n for_o his_o church_n as_o they_o plead_v a_o necessity_n of_o for_o the_o say_a end_n the_o thing_n next_o to_o be_v inquire_v 2._o not_o from_o scripture_n prophecy_n promise_n metaphor_n or_o example_n of_o highpriest_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n evince_v a_o universal_a monarchy_n over_o the_o church_n but_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n and_o sundry_a metaphor_n arg._n of_o a_o house_n kingdom_n body_n flock_n etc._n etc._n prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o and_o consequent_o it_o must_v have_v one_o supreme_a governor_n we_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o it_o have_v one_o supreme_a governor_n and_o ans_fw-fr we_o be_v agree_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o it_o and_o that_o those_o scripture_n too_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v such_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o government_n to_o be_v imperial_a as_o hart_n confess_v to_o dr._n raynolds_n and_o thus_o the_o argument_n pass_v without_o any_o harm_n but_o it_o still_o rest_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o ministerial_a governor_n be_v but_o one_o or_o that_o the_o scripture_n intend_v so_o or_o st._n peter_n or_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o successor_n be_v that_o one_o governor_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v true_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v there_o be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o be_o that_o good_a shepherd_n but_o as_o that_o one_o principal_a pastor_n have_v many_o vicar_n not_o peter_n only_o but_o 12_o apostle_n to_o gather_v and_o feed_v the_o sheep_n who_o be_v therefore_o send_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o do_v as_o it_o say_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o 12_o province_n respective_o so_o that_o one_o great_a monarch_n may_v have_v many_o viceroy_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v the_o future_a bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n though_o in_o faith_n but_o one_o yet_o in_o site_n and_o place_n divide_v it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n shall_v govern_v scotland_n and_o ireland_n which_o lie_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o he_o by_o his_o deputation_n as_o before_o be_v hint_v there_o be_v one_o highpriest_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o analogy_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o arg._n 2_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n many_o thing_n be_v in_o that_o church_n which_o ought_v ans_fw-fr not_o to_o be_v in_o this_o they_o be_v one_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o one_o church_n and_o if_o every_o christian_a nation_n have_v one_o highpriest_n the_o analogy_n hold_v well_o enough_o the_o make_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n have_v as_o experience_n show_v render_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o one_o person_n that_o can_v reside_v in_o all_o place_n very_o inconvenient_a if_o not_o impracticable_a now_o if_o our_o saviour_n foresee_v this_o and_o have_v order_v the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n otherwise_o than_o moses_n have_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v 2._o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o highpriest_n 240._o vid._n ray._n and_o hart._n p._n 240._o over_o the_o jew_n be_v either_o call_v the_o judge_n or_o have_v such_o power_n over_o that_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v over_o the_o christian_n last_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o moses_n be_v faithful_a and_o christ_n as_o faithful_a in_o appoint_v a_o fit_a government_n for_o these_o great_a and_o distinct_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n moses_n appoint_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o same_o the_o proper_a question_n be_v whether_o christ_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o one_o universal_a monarch_n let_v we_o apply_v to_o that_o the_o great_a issue_n be_v the_o instance_n of_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o ever_o a_o grant_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v peter_n ar._n 3._o peter_n very_o plain_a the_o whole_a world_n be_v concern_v and_o may_v expect_v evidence_n very_o clear_a 1._o that_o christ_n give_v this_o universal_a supremacy_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o 2._o to_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o successor_n if_o either_o fail_n roma_fw-la rvit_fw-la sect_n ii_o of_o st._n peter_n monarchy_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n father_n abuse_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o quick_a the_o first_o great_a question_n be_v whether_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n st._n peter_n the_o government_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n this_o will_v be_v prove_v from_o matth._n 18._o 1_o scrip._n matth._n 16_o 18._o 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o argument_n be_v what_o christ_n promise_v he_o give_v but_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n promise_v to_o make_v peter_n the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o if_o this_o argument_n conclude_v by_o this_o rock_n ans_fw-fr must_v be_v mean_v st._n peter_n and_o the_o word_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o it_o must_v signify_v the_o commit_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o he_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o controversy_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v deny_v that_o by_o this_o rock_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o confession_n which_o be_v evident_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o be_v make_v by_o peter_n just_o before_o as_o st._n cyril_n hilary_n jerom_n ambrose_n basil_n and_o st._n augustine_n who_o lapsus_fw-la humanus_fw-la in_o it_o be_v reprove_v by_o stapleton_n princ._n doct_n li._n 6._o c._n 3._o but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o agree_v as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o something_o peculiar_a to_o st._n peter_n person_n be_v here_o promise_v though_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o honour_n not_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n what_o that_o be_v will_v appear_v by_o the_o thing_n promise_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o my_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o thou_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o prime_n and_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o world_n conversion_n or_o as_o dr._n reynolds_n against_o hart_n peter_n be_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o who_o believe_v 60._o p._n 60._o and_o among_o those_o first_o he_o have_v a_o mark_n of_o honour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v name_v stone_n above_o his_o brethren_n yet_o as_o he_o so_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v foundation_n and_o indeed_o so_o be_v in_o both_o these_o sense_n for_o the_o twelve_o be_v all_o prime_n convert_v and_o converter_n of_o other_o and_o be_v foundation_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n on_o which_o other_o be_v build_v but_o they_o be_v not_o build_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n on_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v build_v but_o christ_n himself_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n will_v convenient_o bear_v but_o that_o
they_o shall_v signify_v power_n and_o government_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v understand_v for_o the_o rock_n be_v suppose_v before_o the_o build_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o build_n before_o the_o government_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n can_v tolerable_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o foundation_n or_o first_o building_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o preservation_n or_o augmentation_n of_o it_o after_o its_o existence_n be_v suppose_v perhaps_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o allow_v that_o peter_n foundation_n be_v the_o first_o as_o his_o name_n be_v first_o among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n which_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o writing_n gal._n paul_n have_v the_o fame_n primacy_n over_o barnabas_n that_o peter_n over_o apost_n as_o st._n amb._n in_o 2_o ad_fw-la gal._n acknowledge_v in_o saint_n peter_n but_o certain_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o plain_a text_n to_o argue_v this_o text_n to_o signify_v that_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v so_o hot_o contend_v for_o by_o our_o romish_a adversary_n to_o be_v give_v saint_n peter_n however_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v make_v equal_a both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v de_fw-la vnita_fw-la eccles_n but_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o 19_o 2._o script_n matth._n 16._o 19_o promise_n be_v most_o clear_a to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n viz._n the_o fullness_n of_o celestial_a power_n as_o hart_n express_v it_o our_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n here_o promise_v no_o answ_n more_o power_n to_o peter_n than_o he_o perform_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n confession_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o and_o christ_n promise_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a either_o in_o the_o text_n or_o in_o fact_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o peter_n stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o rest_n both_o when_o he_o make_v the_o confession_n and_o receive_v the_o promise_n vid._n st._n aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 1_o 18._o st._n ambr._n in_o psal_n 38._o jerom._n adv_o jovi_fw-la li_n 1_o orig._n in_o math._n tract_n 1._o 13._o vid._n concor_n cottrol_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o hilary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 6._o etc._n etc._n cardinal_n cusan_a be_v plain_a in_o this_o point_n also_o and_o that_o it_o do_v equal_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o a_o promise_n be_v of_o something_o the_o futuro_fw-la our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n but_o when_o do_v he_o do_v it_o and_o how_o do_v he_o do_v it_o certain_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o deliver_v those_o word_n record_v john_n 20._o 21_o 23._o and_o after_o the_o manner_n there_o express_v and_o by_o that_o form_n of_o word_n now_o be_v not_o those_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n equal_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n nothing_o plain_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o the_o key_n to_o all_o but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n seem_v pitiful_a unless_o some_o other_o proof_n be_v offer_v that_o christ_n do_v actual_o perform_v this_o promise_n to_o saint_n peter_n apart_o and_o give_v he_o the_o key_n at_o some_o other_o time_n in_o distinction_n to_o the_o power_n give_v in_o the_o 20._o john_n to_o all_o together_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v certain_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o so_o call_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o chatech_v in_o sacram._n paenit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o keep_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o question_n and_o indeed_o bellarmine_n prove_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o a_o part_n only_o as_o stapleton_n suppose_v be_v grant_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n john_n 20._o to_o be_v the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n in_o prael_n rom._n controu._n 4._o q._n 3._o de_fw-fr sum._n pontif._n stapleton_n from_o turrecrem_fw-la distinguish_v betwixt_o turrecrem_fw-la from_o turrecrem_fw-la the_o apostolic_a and_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o apostolic_a power_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n with_o the_o key_n and_o immediate_o and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o new_a shift_n else_o why_o be_v the_o title_n apostolical_a give_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o see_n to_o all_o act_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o sineness_n of_o this_o distinction_n do_v not_o succeed_v peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v as_o strange_a as_o new_a see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n must_v as_o well_o denote_v the_o episcopal_a power_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o power_n of_o use_v they_o by_o remit_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v general_o and_o immediate_o by_o christ_n to_o they_o all_o alike_o this_o distinction_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la be_v as_o reynolds_n against_o hart_n show_v spoil_v before_o eccl._n relect._n 2._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccl._n doctor_n stapleton_n new_a vamp_v it_o by_o two_o learned_a friar_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o franciscus_n victoria_n evidence_v both_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o 271._o bibli_fw-la sanc._n l._n 6._o annot_v 269_o &_o 271._o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o power_n immediate_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o apostleship_n and_o order_n so_o the_o two_o power_n be_v call_v paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o they_o both_o therefore_o this_o distinction_n fail_v another_o be_v invent_v and_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v set_v up_o viz._n the_o power_n of_o kingdom_n and_o now_o from_o the_o threefold_a power_n of_o saint_n peter_n apostolatus_fw-la ordinis_fw-la regni_fw-la it_o be_v strong_o affirm_v 1._o touch_v the_o apostleship_n paul_n as_o jerom_n say_v gal._n 1._o in_o com._n ad_fw-la gal._n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o peter_n for_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o by_o peter_n but_o by_o god_n as_o peter_n be_v 2._o touch_v the_o power_n give_v evag._n 2._o advers._fw-la jovini_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la evag._n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n jerom_n say_v well_o too_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n equal_o and_o that_o they_o all_o as_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o that_o degree_n thus_o the_o first_o distinction_n be_v go_v but_o three_o touch_v the_o power_n luciâ—_n 3._o advers._fw-la jovin_n &_o luciâ—_n of_o kingdom_n saint_n jerom_n say_v best_a of_o all_o that_o peter_n be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o and_o make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v remove_v these_o be_v fancy_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o where_o be_v they_o ground_v we_o be_v seek_v for_o saint_n peter_n supremacy_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o do_v we_o there_o find_v this_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n or_o what_o ancient_a father_n ever_o so_o expound_v this_o text_n of_o the_o key_n we_o grant_v many_o expression_n be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n saint_n augustine_n affirm_v his_o primacy_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o preeminent_a with_o excellent_a grace_n saint_n chrysostom_n call_v he_o the_o mouth_n the_o chief_a the_o top_n of_o the_o company_n theodoret_n style_v he_o the_o prince_n epiphanius_n the_o high_a saint_n augustine_n the_o head_n precedent_n and_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o say_v the_o lord_n choose_v peter_n first_o and_o saint_n jerom_n say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n that_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o great_a authority_n all_o these_o be_v use_v by_o hart_n against_o raynolds_n to_o they_o all_o doctor_n raynolds_n give_v clear_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n show_v large_o that_o they_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o primacy_n of_o election_n or_o order_n or_o dignity_n or_o esteem_v and_o authority_n in_o that_o sense_n or_o a_o primacy_n in_o grace_n and_o gift_n viz._n a_o principallity_n or_o chiefness_n in_o worth_n or_o a_o
primacy_n of_o presidentship_n in_o assembly_n as_o the_o mouth_n and_o moderator_n or_o the_o head_n of_o unity_n and_o order_n as_o jerom_n mean_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o encomium_n that_o the_o father_n believe_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v under_o saint_n peter_n as_o their_o governor_n or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o real_a power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n more_o than_o they_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v plain_a and_o full_a albeit_o christ_n say_v he_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o eccl._n 1._o st._n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit._n eccl._n all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o declare_v unity_n he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_a of_o that_o unity_n begin_v in_o one_o no_o doubt_n say_v he_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o like_a fellowship_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n do_v come_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v but_o one_o thus_o this_o topick_n of_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o text_n be_v find_v to_o fail_v another_o device_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o very_a detection_n both_o answer_n and_o shame_v the_o author_n be_v flee_v unto_o viz._n to_o corrupt_v instead_o of_o purge_v the_o father_n and_o to_o make_v they_o speak_v home_o indeed_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n just_o now_o set_v be_v a_o graec._n in_o opusc_n contr._n graec._n very_a clear_a instance_n of_o this_o black_a art_n allow_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o the_o place_n in_o the_o former_a print_n be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o roman-purged_n cyprian_a be_v thus_o alter_v by_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n again_o he_o appoint_v one_o church_n and_o the_o chair_n to_o be_v one_o and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a the_o antwerp_n cyprian_n add_v convenient_o peter_n chair_n and_o then_o say_v he_o who_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n on_o which_o the_o hart._n against_o hart._n church_n be_v found_v etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o time_n peter_n primacy_n be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n vid._n dr._n rain_n p._n 210_o 211._o but_o tho._n aquinas_n have_v deal_v worse_o with_o st._n cyril_n father_v a_o treasure_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o never_o own_v beyond_o all_o tolerable_a defence_n to_o the_o grecian_n st._n cyril_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o christ_n do_v commit_v a_o full_a and_o ample_a power_n both_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n have_v affirm_v in_o every_o doctrine_n peter_n and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o god_n and_o to_o he_o even_o to_o peter_n all_o do_v bow_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v obedient_a to_o he_o even_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o we_o as_o be_v member_n must_v cleave_v unto_o our_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o apostolic_a see_v etc._n etc._n now_o either_o st._n cyril_n say_v thus_o or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v who_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o shall_v make_v such_o story_n and_o father_n they_o upon_o every_o doctrine_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o or_o trust_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o such_o father_n but_o if_o this_o book_n call_v st._n cyril_n treasure_n be_v none_o of_o st._n cyril_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o then_o though_o i_o be_o provoke_v i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v weigh_v the_o reason_n but_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o schoolman_n especial_o in_o his_o master_n cause_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o part_n of_o cyril_n treasure_n which_o be_v extant_a as_o hart_n acknowledge_v to_o dr._n raynolds_n yet_o the_o abuse_n of_o single_a father_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a ibid._n ibid._n a_o thing_n as_o thomas_n commit_v against_o 600_o bishop_n even_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o he_o say_v they_o decree_v thus_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v let_v he_o appeal_v free_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n because_o we_o have_v peter_n for_o a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n and_o he_o alone_o have_v right_o with_o freedom_n of_o power_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n to_o judge_n and_o try_v the_o crime_n of_o a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o key_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v he_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o in_o that_o council_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o this_o and_o they_o answer_v heretic_n have_v raze_v it_o out_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o neither_o surius_n nor_o caranza_n find_v any_o thing_n want_v i_o shall_v only_o make_v this_o note_n that_o see_v the_o father_n have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o man_n that_o stick_v at_o nothing_o that_o may_v advance_v the_o power_n of_o their_o master_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o their_o learned_a adversary_n be_v unwilling_a to_o trust_v their_o cause_n with_o such_o judge_n but_o rather_o appeal_v to_o the_o true_a canon_n and_o call_v for_o scripture_n one_o will_v think_v this_o be_v enough_o but_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o power_n among_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o even_o of_o learned_a late_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o from_o these_o word_n tue_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n upon_o unanswerable_a reason_n lyra_n on_o matth._n 16._o durand_n a_o st._n porciano_n in_o 4_o cent._n do_v 18._o q._n 2._o both_o in_o the_o 14_o cent._n and_o abulensis_n in_o the_o 84._o in_o matth._n 18._o q._n 7._o in_o matth._n 20._o q._n 83_o 84._o 15_o cent._n the_o latter_a argue_v earnest_o that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v any_o supremacy_n to_o peter_n for_o afterward_o they_o contend_v for_o superiority_n matth._n 18._o and_o after_o that_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n desire_v it_o matth._n 20._o and_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n the_o question_n be_v put_v again_o luke_n 22._o therefore_o he_o conclude_v they_o think_v themselves_o equal_a till_o christ_n death_n when_o they_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a cusanus_fw-la his_o contemporary_a the_o concord_n cath._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o 34._o and_o fran._n victoria_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n 1549._o bin._n conc._n a_o 1549._o and_o of_o adulphus_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n the_o decree_n of_o who_o synod_n with_o this_o interpretation_n be_v ratify_v in_o every_o point_n by_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o enjoin_v to_o be_v observe_v thus_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o st._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v sink_v and_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o any_o other_o text_n will_v hold_v up_o that_o weighty_a super-structure_n another_o scripture_n much_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o etc._n 3._o joh._n 21._o 14_o etc._n etc._n support_n of_o st._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v joh._n 21._o 14_o 15_o 16._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n wherein_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v answer_v this_o text_n give_v not_o any_o commission_n ans_fw-fr or_o power_n to_o st._n peter_n it_o give_v he_o charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o execute_v his_o commission_n receive_v before_o now_o it_o have_v appear_v sufficient_o that_o the_o commission_n be_v give_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n be_v alike_o to_o they_o all_o though_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n by_o name_n here_o with_o so_o many_o item_n perhaps_o intimate_v his_o repeat_v prevarication_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o send_v and_o all_o charge_v with_o a_o large_a province_n than_o these_o word_n to_o peter_n import_n teach_v all_o nation_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n be_v our_o saviour_n charge_n to_o they_o all_o in_o the_o apostolic_a power_n all_o be_v equal_a say_v obj._n hart_n not_o in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n we_o answer_v with_o a_o distinction_n allow_v by_o ans_fw-fr stapleton_n of_o the_o name_n pastor_n it_o be_v special_a and_o distinct_a from_o apostle_n some_o apostle_n some_o 4._o eph._n 4._o pastor_n or_o general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o commission_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v pastor_n and_o all_o
the_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o pastor_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o obj._n he_o be_v charge_v to_o feed_v all_o the_o sheep_n the_o whole_a church_n now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o member_n of_o his_o church_n hart_n and_o ray._n p_o 129._o christ_n say_v not_o to_o peter_n feed_v all_o my_o sheep_n ans_fw-fr but_o he_o do_v say_v to_o they_o all_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o if_o peter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v sheep_n and_o he_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n then_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v power_n over_o peter_n because_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n but_o this_o be_v trifle_v so_o be_v all_o that_o be_v further_a argue_v from_o this_o text_n though_o by_o feed_v we_o understand_v rule_v rule_v of_o pastor_n or_o what_o you_o will_v while_o whatsoever_o be_v charge_v on_o peter_n here_o be_v within_o the_o same_o commission_n wherein_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_o impower_v as_o before_o and_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o peter_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n the_o apostle_n as_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n be_v altogether_o as_o groundless_a as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n shall_v have_v more_o power_n than_o a_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n dr._n hammond_n observe_v bellarmine_n be_v not_o 1562._o 13_o oct._n 1562._o the_o author_n of_o that_o artifice_n cajetan_n and_o victoria_n have_v use_v it_o before_o he_o and_o obtain_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o come_v into_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o granada_n deride_v it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n express_o affirm_v that_o cajetan_n be_v about_o 50_o year_n before_o the_o first_o deviser_n of_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o granada_n confute_v it_o by_o scripture_n as_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n as_o he_o affirm_v concord_n cathol_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v not_o a_o ground_n for_o the_o pope_n presidency_n which_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v so_o of_o peter_n above_o the_o body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v public_o pronounce_v in_o the_o covent_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n and_o appear_v by_o the_o opusc_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o 23._o de_fw-fr conc._n cath._n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o time_n make_v they_o word_n of_o precept_n not_o of_o institution_n and_o both_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_n st._n ambrose_n the_o dign_a sacerd._n c._n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n c._n 30._o theoph._n in_o joh._n c._n 21_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v further_o the_o three_o great_a 31_o luk._n 22._o 31_o place_n of_o argument_n be_v luk._n 22._o 31._o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n whence_o hart_n reason_n thus_o christ_n command_v peter_n to_o strengthen_v 142._o rain_n and_o hart._n p._n 142._o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o must_v be_v their_o supreme_a head_n when_o hart_n urge_v this_o argument_n with_o all_o ans_fw-fr his_o wit_n and_o might_n and_o dr._n raynolds_n have_v make_v it_o evident_a there_o be_v no_o authority_n give_v by_o the_o word_n nor_o carry_v in_o the_o word_n strengthen_v that_o equal_v and_o inferior_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o superior_n much_o less_o can_v it_o necessary_o imply_v a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o confess_v with_o stapleton_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n to_o peter_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n which_o we_o have_v weigh_v before_o but_o those_o word_n of_o strengthen_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v before_o his_o death_n and_o do_v but_o futuram_fw-la insinuaverat_fw-la insinuate_v therein_o and_o as_o heart_n word_n be_v that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o supreme_a head_n then_o if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v he_o so_o afterward_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o that_o peter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scrip._n 4_o scrip._n apostle_n will_v be_v prove_v as_o before_o from_o the_o promise_n and_o commission_n of_o christ_n so_o at_o last_o by_o 25._o act._n 1._o 25._o peter_n execution_n he_o propose_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n therefore_o he_o be_v speaker_n at_o lest_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la ans_fw-fr in_o the_o assembly_n but_o not_o a_o prince_n or_o supreme_a monarch_n but_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v that_o though_o peter_n obj._n modesty_n be_v commendable_a for_o do_v all_o thing_n 51._o in_o matth._n 40._o 51._o by_o common_a advice_n and_o consent_n and_o nothing_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n yet_o add_v that_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o peter_n to_o have_v choose_v mathias_n himself_o yet_o the_o same_o father_n call_v this_o seat_n give_v he_o ans_fw-fr 15._o in_o matth._n hom._n 15._o by_o the_o rest_n a_o primacy_n not_o a_o supremacy_n again_o he_o derive_v this_o primacy_n from_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o donation_n of_o christ_n as_o hart_n 156._o rain_n hart._n p._n 156._o confess_v but_o indeed_o the_o father_n exceed_v in_o his_o charity_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v that_o peter_n may_v have_v choose_v one_o himself_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o he_o may_v yea_o it_o say_v he_o do_v not_o and_o the_o argument_n from_o peter_n execution_n of_o this_o power_n be_v come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v it_o beside_o many_o father_n and_o in_o council_n too_o together_o with_o st._n cyprian_n pronounce_v that_o peter_n propose_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v carry_v by_o common_a advice_n and_o voice_n do_v according_a to_o the_o lesson_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n therefore_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o think_v peter_n have_v no_o such_o power_n as_o dr._n raynolds_n show_v p._n 159._o but_o when_o peter_n have_v be_v hear_v all_o the_o multitude_n 15._o 5_o scrip._n act._n 15._o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n do_v agree_v unto_o peter_n sentence_n what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n because_o ans_fw-fr the_o council_n have_v hear_v gamaliel_n agree_v to_o he_o be_v therefore_o gamaliel_n a_o pharisee_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o all_o the_o people_n honour_v supreme_a 34._o act._n 3._o 34._o head_n and_o superior_a to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o council_n and_o if_o jerom_n say_v peter_z was_z princeps_fw-la decreti_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v perhaps_o the_o reason_n the_o motion_n and_o the_o delivery_n or_o declaration_n of_o it_o principal_o to_o peter_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o the_o same_o jerom_n call_v he_o and_o explain_v himself_o epist_n 11._o inter_fw-la epistol_n august_n so_o be_v balbo_n pro_fw-la cor._n balbo_n tully_n call_v viz._n prince_n of_o decree_n when_o he_o be_v neither_o precedent_n nor_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n we_o conclude_v that_o peter_n have_v no_o superiority_n of_o power_n or_o government_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o it_o neither_o be_v promise_v he_o nor_o give_v he_o nor_o 5._o peter_n add_v nihil_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la aut_fw-la potestatis_fw-la aquinas_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apost_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 5._o execute_v by_o he_o notwithstanding_o bellarmine_n 28_o prerogative_n of_o st._n peter_n from_o which_o i_o presume_v none_o can_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o venture_v to_o argue_v many_o of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a some_o vain_a and_o trifle_a and_o some_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o neither_o divisim_fw-la or_o conjunctim_fw-la sufficient_a to_o make_v or_o to_o evince_v any_o real_a supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o st._n peter_n 5._o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n 87._o so_o paul_n judge_v chris_n hom._n 12._o 2._o &_o 87._o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o speak_v of_o his_o apostleship_n for_o they_o say_v the_o same_o of_o paul_n ille_fw-la solusgerebat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o orbis_n praefectam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la and_o the_o like_a of_o timothy_n who_o be_v never_o repute_v universal_a monarch_n paul_n and_o peter_n have_v two_o different_a primacy_n saint_n jud._n hom._n 1._o ad_fw-la pop._n orat._n 6._o con._n jud._n ambr._n have_v the_o same_o dignity_n chrisost_n be_v
after_o st._n peter_n as_o their_o pastor_n and_o head_n according_a to_o their_o own_o way_n of_o argue_v 3._o beside_o st._n peter_n have_v power_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v not_o to_o do_v last_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v and_o other_o account_v he_o to_o be_v st._n peter_n successor_n the_o point_n require_v the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o be_v show_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sect_n v._o arg._n 3._o st._n peter_n die_v at_o rome_n then_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la not_o the_o fide_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v the_o succession_n itself_o be_v jure_v arg._n 3_o divino_fw-la but_o the_o ratio_fw-la successionis_fw-la arise_v out_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o st._n peter_n plant_v his_o see_n and_o die_v at_o rome_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n first_o institution_n then_o doubt_n quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o this_o succession_n be_v so_o according_a to_o his_o own_o position_n fortè_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o neither_o show_v the_o succession_n itself_o to_o be_v christ_n institution_n at_o all_o nor_o prove_v the_o tradition_n of_o peter_n on_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o lay_v his_o stress_n and_o we_o may_v guess_v why_o he_o do_v not_o in_o short_a if_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ans_fw-fr be_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v so_o either_o in_o jure_fw-la or_o in_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o neither_o be_v prove_v yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o not_o in_o right_a because_o that_o be_v not_o certo_fw-la divinum_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n confess_v nor_o in_o fact_n because_o before_o peter_n death_n which_o introduce_v no_o change_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o bellarmine_n also_o confess_v this_o succession_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n indeed_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o bellarmine_n reason_n be_v found_v in_o fact_n then_o where_o be_v the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la 2._o in_o such_o fact_n of_o peter_n as_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v any_o way_n 3._o in_o such_o fact_n as_o can_v constitute_v a_o right_a either_o divine_a or_o humane_a 4._o in_o such_o fact_n as_o can_v conclude_v a_o right_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a romanist_n scot._n in_o 4._o do_v 24._o cordubensis_fw-la lib._n 4._o qu._n 1._o cajetan_n de_fw-fr prim_fw-la pap_n c._n 23._o banne_n in_o 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o a._n 10._o who_o contend_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o world_n be_v only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o not_o jure_v divine_a vel_fw-la imperio_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o when_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o fact_n on_o which_o the_o right_a of_o foe_n great_a and_o vast_a a_o empire_n be_v raise_v be_v consider_v what_o further_a answer_n can_v be_v expect_v for_o be_v it_o not_o uncertain_a whether_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o whether_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n or_o whether_o christ_n call_v he_o back_o that_o he_o may_v die_v at_o rome_n or_o whether_o he_o ordain_v clement_n to_o succeed_v he_o at_o rome_n indeed_o there_o be_v little_a else_o certain_a about_o the_o matter_n but_o this_o that_o peter_n do_v not_o derive_v to_o he_o that_o succeed_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o his_o whole_a dignity_n and_o power_n and_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o he_o have_v himself_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o if_o we_o allow_v all_o the_o uncertainty_n mention_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o look_v the_o argument_n with_o all_o its_o attendant_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o face_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v warn_v by_o christ_n immediate_o to_o place_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n to_o stay_v and_o die_v at_o rome_n and_o before_o he_o die_v he_o appoint_v one_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n at_o rome_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successive_o be_v universal_a pastor_n and_o have_v supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v not_o the_o cause_n render_v suspicious_a by_o such_o argument_n and_o indeed_o desperate_a that_o need_v they_o and_o have_v no_o better_a sect_n vi_o arg._n 4._o council_n pope_n father_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o bold_o that_o the_o primacy_n arg._n of_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_n these_o great_a word_n be_v no_o argument_n the_o matter_n have_v be_v examine_v under_o all_o these_o topic_n ans_fw-fr and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o prove_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o the_o pope_n much_o less_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la especial_o when_o st._n augustine_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n direct_o oppose_v it_o as_o a_o usurpation_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v not_o in_o the_o question_n though_o that_o also_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o ancient_a pope_n only_o more_o humano_fw-la and_o on_o temporary_a reason_n as_o have_v before_o appear_v but_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v the_o primacy_n of_o a_o monarchical_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o affirm_v by_o any_o ancient_a council_n or_o by_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o and_o at_o what_o time_n afterward_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v qno_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o what_o right_o he_o do_v so_o whether_o by_o divine_a humane_a or_o altogether_o by_o his_o own_o i._n e._n no_o right_o at_o all_o sect_n vii_o arg._n 5._o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n st._n jerom._n a_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n for_o prevent_a 5._o ar._n 5._o schism_n as_o st._n hierom_n say_v now_o hence_o they_o urge_v that_o a_o mere_a precedency_n of_o order_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o the_o inference_n be_v not_o divine_a it_o be_v not_o st._n hieroms_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v only_o for_o st._n peter_n and_o reach_v not_o the_o pope_n beside_o it_o plain_o argue_v a_o mistake_n of_o 14._o lib._n 1._o jou._n c._n 14._o st._n jerom_n assertion_n and_o will_v force_v he_o to_o a_o contradiction_n for_o immediate_o before_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v equal_o on_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n and_o that_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o ground_v on_o they_o all_o so_o that_o what_o primacy_n he_o mean_v it_o consist_v with_o equality_n as_o monarchy_n can_v therefore_o st._n hierom_n more_o plain_o in_o another_o evagr_n epis_fw-la ad_fw-la evagr_n place_n affirm_v that_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la est_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la again_o it_o be_v neither_o riches_n nor_o poverty_n which_o make_v bishop_n high_a or_o low_o but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n sect_n viii_o arg._n 6._o church_n commit_v to_o he_o st_n chrysostom_n say_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o ar._n 6._o be_v commit_v as_o to_o peter_n so_o to_o his_o successor_n tum_o petro_n tum_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o that_o chair_n have_v the_o care_n and_o consequent_o the_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n true_o the_o care_n and_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_z ans_fw-fr of_o a_o apostle_n or_o universal_a monarch_n the_o commission_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n carried_z care_n and_o power_n also_o but_o indeed_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n in_o either_o much_o less_o jure_v divino_fw-la which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o follow_v in_o time_n and_o place_n not_o otherwise_o as_o before_o sect_n ix_o arg._n 7._o one_o chair_n optatus_n cyprian_n ambrose_n acacius_n there_o be_v one_o chair_n say_v optatus_n quae_fw-la prima_fw-la arg._n 7_o est_fw-la de_fw-la dotibus_fw-la in_o which_o peter_n sit_v first_o linus_n succeed_v he_o and_o clemens_n linus_n optatus_n speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o title_n or_o power_n of_o other_o chair_n or_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n in_o this_o one_o chair_n above_o the_o rest_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o apostolical_a seat_n from_o the_o honour_n or_o power_n of_o chair_n for_o he_o say_v as_o well_o that_o james_n sit_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o john_n at_o ephesus_n as_o that_o peter_n sit_v at_o rome_n which_o tertullian_n call_v apostolicas_fw-la cathedras_fw-la all_o preside_v in_o their_o own_o place_n de_fw-fr
and_o caution_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o force_n and_o detection_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o hellish_a art_n and_o traitorous_a design_n and_o attempt_n of_o popery_n 8._o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o precious_a thing_n already_o mention_v and_o many_o more_o be_v in_o evident_a danger_n with_o the_o return_n of_o popery_n let_v we_o again_o consider_v our_o oath_n as_o well_o as_o our_o interest_n and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o bond_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o conqueror_n word_n be_v we_o be_v jurati_fw-la fratres_n we_o be_v swear_v to_o god_n our_o king_n and_o country_n to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o thing_n so_o endanger_v against_o all_o foreign_a invasion_n and_o usurpation_n i._n e._n against_o popery_n according_o may_v our_o excellent_a king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o minister_n may_v the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n may_v the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n may_v the_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n may_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n among_o we_o may_v we_o all_o under_o a_o just_a sense_n both_o of_o our_o interest_n and_o our_o oath_n may_v we_o all_o as_o one_o man_n with_o one_o heart_n stand_v up_o resolve_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o keep_v out_o popery_n and_o to_o subvert_v all_o ground_n of_o fear_n of_o its_o return_n upon_o england_n for_o ever_o amen_n amen_n origen_n cont._n cell_n l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o each_o city_n shall_v correspond_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n praesumi_fw-la malam_fw-la fidem_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquiore_fw-la adversarii_fw-la possessione_n leg._n civil_a ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la concilia_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverint_fw-la appellandum_fw-la a_o nullo_n intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la council_n milevitan_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n i_o a._n b._n do_v true_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n charles_n be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o country_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o to_o dispose_v any_o of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n or_o to_o authorize_v any_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v or_o annoy_v he_o or_o his_o country_n or_o to_o discharge_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o to_o give_v licence_n or_o leave_n to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o bear_v arm_n raise_v tumult_n or_o to_o offer_v any_o violence_n or_o hurt_n to_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n state_n or_o government_n or_o to_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n also_o i_o do_v swear_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o declaration_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n make_v or_o grant_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o successor_n or_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o or_o he_o see_v against_o the_o say_a king_n his_o heir_n or_o successor_n or_o any_o absolution_n of_o the_o say_a subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n i_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o he_o and_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n against_o all_o conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n or_o otherwise_o and_o will_v do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o disclose_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n which_o i_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o i_o do_v further_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a this_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o conscience_n be_o resolve_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v i_o of_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v by_o good_a and_o full_a authority_n to_o be_v lawful_o administer_v unto_o i_o and_o do_v renounce_v all_o pardon_n and_o dispensation_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v according_a to_o these_o express_a word_n by_o i_o speak_v and_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n whatsoever_o and_o i_o do_v make_v this_o recognition_n and_o acknowledgement_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_n so_o help_v i_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o a._n b._n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n and_o authority_n and_o do_v promise_n from_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n and_o to_o my_o power_n shall_v assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o help_v i_o godâ—_n and_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n the_o end_n a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n reprint_v and_o of_o other_o new_a book_n print_v since_o the_o fire_n and_o sell_v by_o r._n royston_n viz._n book_n write_v by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o folio_n four_o edition_n the_o work_n of_o the_o say_v reverend_a and_o learned_a author_n contain_v a_o collection_n of_o discourse_n chief_o practical_a with_o many_o addition_n and_o correction_n from_o the_o author_n be_v own_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n enlarge_v by_o the_o reverend_a dr._n fall_v now_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n in_o large_a fol._n book_n write_v by_o jer._n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n in_o five_o book_n in_o fol._n the_o great_a exemplar_n or_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o fol._n with_o figure_n suitable_a to_o every_o story_n engrave_v in_o coper_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o will._n cave_n d._n d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o collection_n of_o polemical_a discourse_n address_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o papist_n and_o fanatic_n in_o large_a fol._n the_o three_o edition_n the_o rule_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o holy_a die_v the_o eleven_o edition_n new_o print_v in_o octavo_n book_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n patrick_n the_o christian_a sacrifice_n a_o treatise_n show_v the_o necessity_n end_n and_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o with_o suitable_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o four_o part_n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v the_o devout_a christian_a instruct_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n or_o a_o book_n of_o devotion_n for_o family_n and_o particular_a person_n in_o
most_o of_o the_o concern_v of_o humane_a life_n the_o second_o edition_n in_o twelves_o a_o advice_n to_o a_o friend_n the_o three_o edition_n in_o twelves_o a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_n in_o octavo_n two_o part_n jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n justify_v by_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o two_o part_n in_o octavo_n new_a the_o glorious_a epiphany_n with_o the_o devout_a christian_n love_v to_o it_o in_o octavo_n new_a the_o book_n of_o job_n paraphrase_v in_o octavo_n new_a a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n together_o with_o a_o correct_a copy_n of_o some_o note_n concern_v god_n decree_n in_o quarto_n enlarge_v by_o tho._n pierce_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o sarum_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n by_o bishop_n spotswood_n the_o four_o edition_n enlarge_v fol._n memoires_n of_o the_o late_a duke_n hamilton_n or_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o where_o bishop_n spotswood_n end_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o year_n 1653._o fol._n new_a the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o fol._n alone_a by_o will._n cave_n d._n d._n chirurgical_a treatise_n by_o r._n wisman_n serjeant-surgeon_n to_o his_o majesty_n fol._n new_a go_v in_o peace_n contain_v some_o brief_a direction_n for_o young_a minister_n in_o their_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_n useful_a for_o the_o people_n in_o this_o state_n both_o of_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o twelves_o new_a the_o practical_a christian_a in_o four_o part_n or_o a_o book_n of_o devotion_n and_o meditation_n also_o with_o meditation_n and_o psalm_n upon_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n 1._o death_n 2._o judgement_n 3._o hell_n 4._o heaven_n by_o r._n sherlock_n d._n d._n rector_n of_o winwick_n in_o twelves_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o by_o r._n perenchief_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la bishop_n cozen_n be_v devotion_n in_o twelves_o the_o true_a intellectual_a systeme_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o first_o part_n wherein_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n of_o atheism_n be_v confute_v and_o its_o impossibility_n demonstrate_v by_o r._n cudworth_n d._n d._n fol._n new_a the_o jesuit_n loyalty_n manifest_v in_o three_o several_a treatise_n late_o write_v by_o they_o against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n with_o a_o preface_n show_v the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n as_o to_o civil_a government_n also_o three_o other_o treatise_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n viz._n 1._o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o england_n not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o treason_n 2._o important_a consideration_n by_o the_o secular_a priest_n 3._o the_o jesuit_n reason_n unreasonable_a in_o quarto_n new_a the_o sinner_n implead_v in_o his_o own_o court_n wherein_o be_v represent_v the_o great_a discouragement_n from_o sin_v which_o the_o sinner_n receive_v from_o sin_n itself_o to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o signal_n diagnostic_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o our_o own_o affection_n and_o as_o well_o of_o our_o present_n as_o future_a state_n by_o tho._n pierce_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o sarum_n and_o domestic_a chaplain_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o four_o edition_n in_o quarto_n les_fw-fr provinciales_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n discover_v in_o certain_a letter_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o present_a difference_n at_o sorbonne_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o the_o molinist_n display_v the_o pernicious_a maxim_n of_o the_o late_a casuist_n with_o additional_n in_o octavo_n the_o penitent_n pardon_v or_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o repentance_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n by_o j._n goodman_n d._n d._n rector_n of_o hadham_n in_o quarto_n new_a to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o visitation_n sermon_n a_o century_n of_o select_a psalm_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n especial_o those_o of_o praise_n turn_v into_o meter_n and_o fit_v to_o the_o usual_a tune_n in_o parish_n church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n london_n by_o j._n patrick_n preacher_n there_o in_o octavo_n new_a the_o end_n dux_n mea_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la et_fw-la gaudium_fw-la in_o merorem_fw-la vt_fw-la pellicana_n in_o deserto_fw-la nunquam_fw-la christo_fw-la charior_fw-la quam_fw-la sub_fw-la cruse_n gemens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la the_o lawfulness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assert_v and_o vindicated_n in_o answer_n to_o mr_n hickeringill's_n late_a pamphlet_n style_v naked_a truth_n the_o 2_o part._n gen._n ii_o ult_n naked_a but_o not_o ashamed_a by_o fran._n fullwood_n d._n d._n archdeacon_n of_o totnes_n in_o devon_n london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n 1681._o to_o the_o reader_n i_o must_v beg_v my_o reader_n pardon_v that_o i_o have_v not_o chastise_v so_o spiteful_a a_o adversary_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n and_o provocation_n for_o i_o very_o want_v his_o talon_n and_o dislike_v the_o sport_n i_o confess_v that_o when_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v also_o a_o share_n in_o her_o government_n when_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v throw_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o mother_n father_n brethren_n and_o his_o own_o profession_n he_o can_v but_o expect_v to_o be_v lash_v to_o purpose_n and_o to_o be_v tell_v roundly_o that_o none_o but_o accurse_a child_n and_o very_a fool_n will_v speak_v such_o naked_a truth_n some_o censor_n that_o observe_v his_o endeavour_n to_o make_v not_o only_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o scripture_n itself_o to_o vail_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n will_v charge_v he_o with_o the_o profaneness_n of_o hobbs_n yea_o other_o that_o find_v he_o play_v trick_n and_o sport_v according_a to_o his_o little_a wit_n with_o the_o very_a name_n of_o canon_n clergy_n church_n and_o churchman_n and_o scoff_v at_o almost_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a will_v take_v he_o to_o be_v at_o hugh_n peters_n game_n and_o run_v his_o wretched_a race_n but_o while_o he_o damn_v the_o presbyterian_o independent_o and_o the_o fifth-monarchy_n together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o tempt_v the_o wit_n to_o produce_v thirty_o one_o reason_n to_o prove_v he_o be_v something_o viz._n a_o papist_n notwithstanding_o his_o drollery_n and_o raillery_n about_o foppery_n and_o popery_n last_o for_o pride_n envy_n wrath_n malice_n spite_n and_o revenge_n some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a angel_n of_o light_n and_o in_o somewhat_o more_o excellent_a for_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o devil_n himself_o speak_v many_o word_n both_o of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n and_o that_o he_o seldom_o or_o never_o speak_v like_o a_o atheist_n for_o my_o part_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o he_o further_o than_o this_o that_o if_o other_o can_v find_v truth_n in_o the_o man_n i_o can_v and_o though_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o lie_v open_a and_o naked_a enough_o yet_o i_o have_v never_o trouble_v myself_o to_o expose_v he_o have_v it_o not_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o government_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o simple_a from_o be_v betray_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o insolent_a rant_n of_o a_o pitiful_a sophister_n the_o proem_n the_o content_n of_o it_o 1._o power_n pure_o spiritual_a of_o divine_a right_n 2._o emperor_n confirm_v bishops-canon_n 3._o the_o force_n of_o our_o canon_n not_o from_o rome_n 4._o officer_n of_o our_o court_n 5._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la 6._o the_o author_n concession_n 1._o discourse_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o forensic_n jurisdiction_n of_o this_o church_n as_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n we_o have_v no_o direct_a or_o necessary_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n power_n as_o pure_o spiritual_a touch_v preach_a the_o sacrament_n and_o censure_n for_o this_o be_v certain_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n himself_o with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v according_o exercise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o be_v also_o suppose_v allow_v and_o admit_v as_o such_o in_o our_o own_o kingdom_n and_o by_o all_o the_o world_n even_o with_o their_o receive_a christianity_n without_o question_n or_o alteration_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o our_o history_n and_o indeed_o our_o own_o law_n exclude_v this_o pure_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o king_n except_o it_o be_v to_o see_v that_o spiritual_a man_n do_v their_o duty_n therein_o 2._o neither_o do_v it_o concern_v i_o to_o inquire_v what_o power_n the_o church_n
cause_n testamentary_a 18_o edw._n 3._o 6._o synodal_n and_o procuration_n and_o pension_n etc._n etc._n 15_o hen._n 8._o 19_o defamation_n 9_o edw._n 2._o 3._o 1_o edw._n 3._o c._n 11_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o statute-law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o foreign_a power_n before_o the_o 20_o of_o hen._n 8._o sect_n iv_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o original_a of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o court_n in_o the_o statute-book_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a see_v they_o both_o stand_v in_o a_o flourish_a estate_n long_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o book_n and_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v then_o secundum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la and_o be_v plain_o establish_v in_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o which_o they_o have_v stand_v and_o be_v practise_v ever_o since_o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v more_o full_o anon_o 2._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la which_o be_v find_v first_o in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n and_o be_v say_v by_o lawyer_n to_o be_v common_a law_n i._n e._n show_v we_o what_o be_v common_a law_n in_o this_o kingdom_n begin_v thus_o we_o have_v grant_v and_o confirm_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n for_o ever_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o shall_v have_v all_o her_o whole_a right_n and_o liberty_n inviolable_a reserve_v to_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o person_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a all_o their_o free_a liberty_n and_o free_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a and_o which_o we_o have_v grant_v to_o be_v hold_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o all_o man_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a shall_v observe_v the_o same_o against_o all_o person_n 3._o now_o what_o can_v any_o man_n that_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n before_o that_o time_n at_o that_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o imagine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n in_o the_o sense_n of_o mr._n hickeringill_n and_o the_o word_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o spiritual_a man_n but_o the_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n and_o these_o by_o the_o great_a charter_n be_v confirm_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o like_a confirmation_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o many_o succeed_a king_n and_o parliament_n in_o their_o confirmation_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la 4._o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v found_v in_o the_o common_a law_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o statute_n by_o so_o long_a practice_n beyond_o all_o record_n be_v in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o very_a make_n of_o law_n as_o they_o have_v before_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o be_v repute_v as_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o eliz._n one_o of_o the_o three_o state_n in_o parliament_n and_o the_o execution_n also_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n v._o last_o all_o this_o be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a weight_n with_o mr._n hickeringill_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o national_a church_n shall_v have_v its_o own_o chief_a or_o head_n and_o thence_o derive_v all_o power_n under_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o we_o have_v our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n before_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v ancient_o a_o patriarchate_o independent_a upon_o rome_n the_o four_o first_o council_n confirm_v the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o establish_v our_o ancient_a cyprian_a privilege_n let_v after_o encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v according_o renounce_v as_o lawless_a usurpation_n let_v we_o quiet_o enjoy_v our_o restore_v ancient_a privilege_n and_o let_v ancient_a custom_n prevail_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o papist_n and_o hobbist_n chap._n iii_o king_n hen._n 8._o do_v not_o by_o renounce_v the_o power_n pretend_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v void_a the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v it_o void_a before_o it_o be_v restore_v by_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o it_o be_v somewhat_o difficult_a to_o make_v this_o proposition_n than_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n more_o plain_a pray_v mr._n wiseman_n where_o and_o by_o what_o word_n do_v hen._n 8._o cut_v off_o as_o you_o say_v all_o those_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n do_v that_o great_a prince_n and_o his_o parliament_n intend_v by_o any_o statute_n then_o make_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v intend_v it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o usual_a course_n of_o power_n and_o proceed_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v near_o ten_o year_n be_v that_o watchful_a prince_n so_o asleep_a be_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o stupid_a so_o long_o a_o time_n to_o suffer_v such_o oppression_n by_o invasion_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o people_n liberty_n by_o a_o company_n of_o churchman_n now_o deprive_v of_o the_o pope_n assistance_n and_o without_o any_o power_n at_o all_o or_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n so_o desperate_a or_o careless_a as_o to_o lie_v under_o so_o much_o danger_n of_o praemunire_n neither_o desist_v to_o act_v without_o power_n nor_o to_o sue_v for_o it_o 2._o but_o perhaps_o though_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v not_o intend_v it_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n express_v enough_o to_o dissolve_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o those_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o no_o body_n can_v see_v through_o this_o millstone_n or_o tumble_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n head_n before_o mr._n hickeringill_n be_v inspire_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o lucky_a time_n i_o will_v answer_v he_o with_o a_o story_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a lord_n lay_v claim_n to_o a_o manor_n that_o be_v in_o another_o lord_n possession_n upon_o trial_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v the_o right_n of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v have_v possession_n be_v throw_v out_o and_o the_o other_o the_o right_a owner_n be_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o say_a manor_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v yet_o the_o custom_n and_o court_n and_o officer_n be_v not_o change_v at_o all_o but_o all_o thing_n proceed_v as_o before_o 3._o thus_o king_n hen._n 8._o and_o his_o parliament_n express_v themselves_o as_o if_o on_o purpose_n to_o our_o present_a case_n only_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n than_o be_v rather_o in_o a_o pretend_a claim_n than_o in_o possession_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o notable_a statute_n 24_o hen._n 8._o c._n 12._o where_o we_o have_v the_o king_n supremacy_n first_o assert_v with_o a_o body_n politic_a of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n every_o way_n furnish_v with_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o administer_v justice_n to_o the_o whole_a realm_n thus_o the_o imperial_a crown_n full_o accomplish_v throw_v off_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o king_n edw._n rich._n and_o hen._n 4._o have_v do_v before_o yet_o as_o they_o also_o do_v reserve_v as_o well_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o its_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o temporalty_n and_o its_o jurisdiction_n afterward_o 4._o the_o king_n do_v by_o his_o royal_a assent_n and_o by_o the_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o assemble_v and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o enact_v establish_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o cause_n testamentary_a cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o divorce_n right_n of_o tithe_n oblation_n and_o obvention_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o prince_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o same_o appertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v from_o henceforth_o hear_v examine_v discuss_v clear_o final_o and_o definitive_o adjudge_v and_o determine_v in_o such_o court_n spiritual_n and_o temporal_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o controversy_n shall_v require_v 5._o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o though_o hen._n 8._o do_v cut_v off_o the_o pope_n pretence_n which_o be_v the_o great_a intention_n of_o that_o excellent_a law_n yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o annex_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n